Tickle Tutor #4: Romey MF/f

[TickleMantis]

Tickle Tutor #4: Romey

By TickleMantis

MF/f

Chapter One: Along Came a Wanderer​

In the time before her troubles really began, Romey Verbeck had lived a less than ideal life in rural Kansas. The shapely platinum blonde, who had spent her summer break with a head full of fantasies, would come to recall her final year of high school as a time of humiliation, helplessness and unwilling perversion. Still, the bitter irony was not lost on the bosomy teen, as her private daydreams included all of these factors and more, but like a car sliding on ice such undignified scenarios were only fun when happening to someone else.

Romey had turned eighteen a little over a week before school was due to restart, and had held her raunchy imaginings a closely guarded secret for years. She was good at it too, both her phone and laptop were password protected and even then the buxom 5’1ft tall girl was careful to delete the histories after each browsing session. Those quiet digital wanderings were the young woman’s only outlet after all, there was no way she could reveal her inner most desires, at least not while living in such a small town. College would be different, open minded people coming from all over and willing to experiment, in a city college the generally kind hearted girl was certain she’d be able to live out her more sinister cravings. Unfortunately, the universe had different ideas about Romey’s carefully thought out timeline.

Four days before the end of summer break, her long blonde hair in a loose wavy perm, the kindly natured teen took advantage of an otherwise empty house. It wasn’t often Romey got the entire place to herself, the two story farmhouse usually having at least one or two members of her large family clamoring around, especially in the day. During the morning the blue-eyed girl had attempted a number of activities, reading, watching a movie, taking a walk, but as was so often the case she found her mind constantly pulling toward those naughty little thoughts of hers. Come early afternoon Romey relented, retreating to her bedroom with cellphone at the ready.

Clad in a sun-yellow short sleeve blouse a couple of sizes too small, and equally tight fitting denim short shorts, the busty girl lay atop her bed sheets, casually positioned on her front while facing the pillows. Her milky white cleavage ballooning as she propped herself up on her elbows, Romey’s petit bare feet lazily swung in the air behind her, while she scrolled through her phone. Anyone who knew the bubbly teen, which was most people in town, would have been quite surprised at the images of distraught women in wide eyed bondage appearing on the screen. Her favorite pictures, evidenced by the warm glow in the blonde’s lower tummy, were of the poor women who had large uncontrolled smiles spread across their faces while some cruel assailant stroked their fingers, a feather, or some other equally devastating device across their sensitive skin. Romey could not wait for the day she would could be the cruel assailant.

Shuffling her hips softly, the slightly flushed girl breathed a little heavier as she paused longer on each raunchy photo. Increasingly lost in a rapidly thickening fog of lust, Romey paid no attention to the footsteps ascending the stairs, nor did she hear when they stopped outside her bedroom door. Tenderly biting the edge of her plump bottom lip, the rosy cheeked teen’s focus was entirely on the suffering redhead in the picture before her, and not at all on the sound of the bedroom door opening behind.

Completely unbeknownst to the randy young women, who’s tiny toes curled to wrinkle her creamy bare soles, her father’s friend Orin was standing at the foot of the bed. With a shaved head and muscular tattooed arms, the transient thirty-something year old had been a friend of the Verbeck family for many years, though as a traveling carnival worker he would only show up once or twice a year. Quick witted and quite the showman, the ruggedly handsome fellow always appeared dressed in black, from his singlet to his jeans and heavy lace up boots. Even with Romey distracting herself from the world around her, the brawny man had to wonder how she hadn’t heard him coming.

Raising his chin, and then one eyebrow, the curious older man quietly peered over the blonde’s shoulder to see what was causing her curvaceous denim-clad butt cheeks to flex. On the phone screen, a fiery haired woman lay bound by rope in a spread eagle position. Wearing nothing more than her bra and panties the static redhead had a broad grin across her face, while a fully clothed black haired woman appeared to squeeze at the tied girl’s ribcage. Tilting his head to one side, Orin pursed his lips a little before nodding and stepping around to the left hand side of Romey’s bed.

“Aiiieee!” Arching her back, the loudly squealing teen dropped her phone instantly as she felt two large hands claw at her sides. “Ahheehaha! Aeehahaha!”

Kicking her legs down onto the mattress, Romey immediately reached down to try and pry her attacker’s hands away. Rolling side to side quickly proved useless as the wiggling fingers came from both directions, the fitful girl tossing her long wavy hair as she shook her head. Rolling her head to one side as she bounced her hips up and down, the giggling schoolgirl recognized Orin in the brief flashes she saw of him, the large fellow standing over her with a cheeky smirk. For all her daydreaming and outright sadistic fantasies, for every photo, video and panty-soaking fantasy of other women being forced to laugh against their will, Romey absolutely dreaded being tickled herself.

“Eeeiiihaha! Aha! Stop!” Romey giggled, her cheeks blushing a bright pink as her lower legs slapped up and down against the bed sheets. “Orin! Eeeheehee! Hahahaha! Stahahaha!”

Ever since the peppy farm girl could remember, she had feared the thought of being tickled for more than a few playful seconds. Perhaps it wouldn’t have been so nightmarish, Romey often thought, if she wasn’t so bewilderingly sensitive across her entire virgin body. Fighting back was all but a foreign concept for the bosomy teen, even a few clumsy pokes would turn her to jelly, while someone with intent and a clear target could make her a helpless laughing mess in mere moments. Powerless to stop it, the poor girl would lose all control, spasming as she weakly slapped or kicked at whoever might choose to tease her.

Of course the thought of seeing someone else tickled, especially someone as hopelessly ticklish as herself, was the second most exciting idea in the world. The most exciting idea, and one Romey dreamed of making reality, was to be the tickler, to have someone agonizingly sensitive at her mercy. Every lewd vision the young blonde conjured had herself ruthlessly dancing her fingers across some poor victim’s supple flesh as they pleaded for her to relent. On what had intended to be a lazy summer afternoon, the buxom girl would have done anything to trade places with her father’s friend. Orin’s hands were scurrying up and down her tender sides and, as was far too often the case, made it so Romey was the one doing the pleading.

“Haha! Nice try!” The burly man chuckled, the tattoos on his arms only blurred flashes of colour for the laughing blonde rolling between his fingers. “I saw what you were looking at, you can’t fool me!”

“No! Eeeeheehee! Nonho!” Quite devastated at being caught in her most private of pass times, the struggling teen was even more dismayed by the ten fingers poking and prodding through the thin cotton of her tight fitting blouse.

“Not to worry!” Orin easily kept the bouncing girl face down as he goosed her lower ribs and pinched down the sides of her tummy. “I don’t mind giving you a little tickle!”

“Nohoha! It’s noha! It’s noteeeheehee!” In her overly giggly state the shaking blonde had hoped beyond all sensibility that somehow she would be able to create a convincing lie, but any hope of anything remotely plausible was never going to happen while being tickled. “Please! Eeehheehee! Stopstohop!”

“Stop? What for?” The hunky man teased, pressing his thumbs into the small of the bucking girl’s back, keeping her pressed to the bed sheets.

“Eeehaha! It tickleeeees!” Romey squealed and clawed at the boisterous man’s hands while his fingers dug into the sides of her belly. “Yeeehahaha! Pleeeheease!”

“It tickles?!” Running his fingers up to the giggly girl’s lower ribs, the handsome man spoke with mock surprise. “What about here?!”

“Yehes!” Burying her face into the duvet cover, the spasming teen’s weak efforts to stop Orin’s hands from moving around didn’t seem to hinder him even a little. “Stohop! Eeeehahaha! Pleahahaha!”

“Let’s see…” Orin said, ceasing his terrible tickle attack as he placed one hand flat against the struggling blonde’s back while using his other hand to pick up her phone. “…what were you looking at here?”

“No!” Attempting to push upward, the curvy teen found herself pressed down onto the bed.

“Password?” The inquisitive traveler asked rhetorically, before leaning down close to the girl’s ear and grinning. “What’s the password?”

“Nothing! Hmph!” Romey balked, pushing her open palms into the duvet and trying to get up, again to no avail. “It’s none of your business!”

“Now now…” Using his own weight to lean down on the squirming girl, Orin tapped fruitlessly at the phone’s locked screen as his grin grew wider. “Don’t make me make you tell me…”

“No!” Flapping her arms and kicking her legs, the busty teen knew exactly what the rugged fellow was implying and immediately began trying to worm her way free. “Let me go!”

“Not so fast, missy!” Orin said, dropping the phone and using both hands to grab at the trapped blonde’s shoulders.

Before she could get her bearings, the far stronger man looming over her had flipped the bosomy girl onto her back. Stepping up onto the bed with his knees, Orin threw himself down along the teen’s left side. Laying on his right, the talented vagabond put his arm over Romey’s shoulder, forcing her left arm to be pinned under him. Her right arm free, the panicked girl tried to sit up as she clawed at the sheets, only for her unwelcome wrestling partner to snag her wrist in his own right hand and pull it high above her head. Stretched with only her legs free, the increasingly anxious girl kicked her bare feet against Orin’s legs, a fight that proved very brief when he hooked his left leg over her knees.

“Nnnngh! Nnngh! Let me up!” Arching her back and tugging at her right arm, the teen’s squishy cleavage quaked.

“Tell me the password and I’ll let you go…” His free hand resting casually on his side as he lay with his chest pressed against the girl, the older man tilted his head with a wry smirk.

“Unf! Stop!” Romey said, pulling harder at her stretched arm as she tried to snake her other arm out from under the man. “It’s private!”

“Okay, but don’t say I didn’t warn you…” Slowing raising his right arm into the air, the burly fellow watched as the young woman’s big blue eyes focused on his hovering hand, and widened quickly when he began to wiggle his fingers.

“Noho!” Jerking at her limbs the fretful blonde shook, watching in abject horror as the unruly man’s five threatening digits lowered closer to her blouse covered belly.
“Don’t tickle me! Don’t! Don’t!”

Torn between two painfully embarrassing outcomes, Romey’s mind spun in a panicked whirl. Telling him the password meant he’d see a long gallery of perversion, but another bout of tickling was a thought even more abhorrent. Maybe he was just being mean, maybe Orin would give up. Maybe the teen’s mother would come home just in time, or he’d have a few seconds of mischief and leave. If the overly playful intruder should see what was on her phone, if he spread word of the illicit images to friends and family, it would be nothing less than apocalyptic. As the tattooed man’s fingers brushed across the blonde’s blouse she pursed her lips to stifle the involuntary laughter, just as she wondered what might happen if he wasn’t playing, or if someone didn’t come to her rescue.

“Hmmmffff!” Tensing her tummy, the hopelessly sensitive blonde strained to push back her schoolgirl giggles when Orin’s five fingers scratched swiftly over the thin cotton below her belly button.

“Cootchy cootchy coooo…” The older man sang in a childish tone, moving his devious digits to the left.

“Mmmmn!” Knowing she couldn’t hold back for much longer, the voluptuous teen’s cheeks blushed bright red, wriggling her hips in vain.

“Come on Romey, give me a little giggle!” Orin teased, suddenly lobster clawing at her unprotected side.

“Neeheeheeeee!” Romey balked, high pitched squealing escaping her full lips as she kicked her bare heels into the bed sheet. “Get offahaha! Eeeehahaha!”

Pleading through her forced laughter, the panicked girl hoped for a quick and sudden end to the tummy attack. As Orin’s speedy fingers ran up and down her shaking side, the petit teen knew full well giving up her password would be inevitable if he didn’t stop soon. On top of that, spilling the beans wouldn’t be the worst revelation if he tickled her for too long. Her large nipples already poking erect through her tight shirt, Romey wasn’t just turned on by the pictures she’d been quietly viewing only moments before –but the sneaky older man’s random attack as well. Equally parts frustrating and confounding, the curvaceous country girl couldn’t help but become sordidly aroused whenever anyone tickled her for more than a few seconds. Even the thought of being trapped and unable to stop some crazed tickler’s relentless assault on her nubile body would send Romey into a wanton state, despite the reality being her most horrifying of nightmares.

“Password…?” Pulling his hand back less than an inch, the short haired man kept his fingers slowly wiggling in the air.

“No!” The pinned blonde barked, tugging at her arms. “Please! I can’t take being tickled!”

“Well then…” Orin said, pinching the loose bottom of the young woman’s shirt and raising it up over her midriff. “…I guess you better tell me the darn password!”

“N-NO!” Craning her neck to look down, the frightened girl squawked as her flat creamy tummy was exposed. “No dohon’t!”

“I’m gonna go out on a limb here…” The smiling man said as he bunched the shirt up under the teen’s large breasts. “…and say you’re awful ticklish!”

“Don’t! Please!” Romey wriggled against the muscular man’s grip, her midsection completely vulnerable. “Orin come on! No more, please! I really can’t take it!”

“So tell me the password…” The well traveled troublemaker teased before lightly spidering five fingertips all around the blushing teen’s abdomen. “…or it’s tickle-town for you!”

“Neeeiieeeeheehee!” Throwing her head back, the poor blonde exploded with riotous giggling, her giant bosom jiggling as she fought for freedom. “Nohoho! Eeehahaha! Pleeeheeehee! Pleehahahahaaa!”

As Orin’s fingers rapidly caressed her bare flesh, the loudly laughing farm girl was having two separate but equally uncontrollable responses. Competing for attention, the bouncing teen’s arousal was only slightly overshadowed by her debilitating ticklishness. Unable to free herself and easily dominated by the hunky older man, Romey had already given herself a head start toward carnality with her private viewing session. Her shirt pulled up unwillingly and pleading the way she dreamed of making others do, the cackling teen had no defense and it sent her libido into overdrive.

“Aw, I’ve barely even touched you!” Orin said with mock concern as he squeezed just above her belt. “You better tell me that password or I’m going to really start ticklin’ ya!”

“Noho! Aaahaha! Nohohooo!” The comely high school senior bellowed, feeling his fingers less than an inch from the top of her hidden panties. “Okay! Okahayhay! Stop! Ahaha! I’ll telleeehee!”

“One sec…” The sly man said, stopping to pick up Romey’s phone from the duvet beside her. “…go ahead.”

“Please, please I can’t tell you!” Looking her tormentor right in the eye, the poor girl did her best pitiful stare as she tried desperately to talk her way out of the dire situation. “It was nothing! I just clicked on something by mistake!”

“Don’t play games with me little miss…” Orin said, beginning to motion like he was about to put the phone back on the mattress. “…because I will tickle you all day if I have to.”

“Five-one-oh-nine!” The teen blurted out her password before even really thinking about it, the thought of more tickling immediately breaking any last defiant thoughts.

“Five…one…zero…nine…” Tapping his thumb onto the phone screen, the muscular man titled his head as the image of that bound redhead returned to view. “What do we have here?”

“I told you, it’s nothing!” Romey bucked a little, hoping the older man might be distracted enough to let her slip free. “I just clicked on it by accident!”

“Mmmhm…” Scrolling through the long list of photos, the handsome fellow’s eyebrow raised on one side. “You naughty little minx! I told you, you couldn’t fool me!”

“It’s not what you think! Unf!” Jerking her arms again with no positive result, the bashful blonde could feel her reddened cheeks grow hot with embarrassment.

“Ahh now, don’t start lyin’ on top of keeping secrets!” Orin said, tossing the phone onto the pillows before making a show of eyeing the teen’s obviously erect nipples. “Don’t think I didn’t notice those two standin’ to attention!”

“I… no! It’s not like that!” Stammering a little, the sheepish teen wanted to crawl under a rock and hide forever.

“Now, now, not to worry!” The handsome man beamed a cheerful smile before dancing his five fingers around the blonde’s exposed tummy once again. “Ol’ Orin doesn’t mind giving you a few tickles!”

Reeling in a sudden fit of giggles, the perplexed girl didn’t know what was worse; the fact Orin had found out about her x-rated fascination or that he was wildly misreading her desired role in it. Nonetheless at least one effect remained the same, as the struggling teen could feel her panties soaking from heated arousal. If the brawny older man had torn off her pants right then and there Romey would have welcomed it, if for no other reason than to put an end to the agonizing tickling. Racing his hand over her midriff the well built fellow caused the helpless girl to squeak and squeal, desperate pleading drowning among her torrents of laughter.

“Please! Eeeheeheeno!” The poor farm girl begged, trying to infuse an extra hint of stress in her tone to get the message across. “Stop it! Ahheehee! No morehoreee!”

“Don’t deny it Romey!” Orin chuckled as he watched the petit young woman convulse under his fingers. “I know you love it!”

“No! Aheehee! No you don’t under-“ The bosomy teen hollered, interrupting herself as the hunky vagrant suddenly slid his hand under her shirt and began clawing at the center of her lower ribcage. “-staaahhahahaha! Nnnnnohahaha!”

Scrunching her face, the bucking girl’s unwilling grin grew wider as she slammed her curvy butt up and down. Digging in deep and fast, Orin’s fingers worked the teen’s soft ribs, the bulbous bottoms of her jiggling boobs slapping against his hand. Her giggles replaced by uproarious laughter, the hotly horny young woman couldn’t manage as many words, more in shock at the constant overwhelming hell that would surge through her several times every second. In that moment Romey couldn’t remember a time she’d been tickled worse, or when she’d been more turned on.

Moving his hand from side to side without warning, the cruel man drilled his fingers into the soft spots between the blonde’s ribs. Clawing at her as he did, the random movement of both the hunky fellow’s paw and Romey’s own sporadic jerking stretched the scrunched up bottom of her shirt to its limit. Unbeknownst to the panicked teen, several buttons popped clean off her blouse, causing the lower half to spread open across her heaving ribs. Noticing the shift in his young plaything’s attire, Orin used his nimble fingers to begin unbutton even higher up her shirt.

“H-hey!” Romey gasped, glaring down to see only two tiny buttons doing their utmost to contain her hefty boobs. “What are you doing?!”

“Trying to find all your ticklish spots of course!” The tattooed man said as he quickly burrowed his hand up the right hand side of the barely covered girl’s blouse.

“EEEEheeheehee!” Popping the lower of the two buttons as soon as she moved, the loudly squealing girl tried helplessly to roll away as the hunky traveler’s fingers poked and prodded just below her taut underarm. “Neeeheeiieee! Stop! Eeehee!”

Knowing that final button couldn’t last long, poor Romey couldn’t stop moving as the devilish man’s fingers ran rampant around the crease between the side of her left boob and her rib cage. Her forehead as bright red as her stretched cheeks, the giggling teen gasped between her unstoppable fits of laughter as she dreaded what Orin might do next. Having the big man’s hand stroke against the side of her boob, even by accident, was heating the blonde’s libido up to white hot levels. Never having been subjected to such brutal torment, the blue eyed country girl had no idea how much longer she could last, only that enough tickling would definitely send her over the edge. Her fleshy cleavage jiggling like mounds of milky white jello, the hypersensitive blonde knew any kind of targeted touching of her breasts would surely end her.

“Ohh, what’s up here?” Orin cooed, worming his index finger up into the teen’s silky smooth underarm.

“YEEEEHEEE!” Flexing her bicep hard, the wildly struggling blonde shook her long hair in every direction as that final button suddenly flew across the room.

Screeching with high pitched laughter, Romey kicked her tiny bare feet up and down. Even as her bright yellow blouse flew open and her huge jiggling boobs spilled into the open air, puffy pink nipples and all, the man pinning her to her own bed didn’t stop. Sending his fingers higher, Orin skated into the depths of the bare breasted girl’s stretched hollow causing her to scream with unwanted mirth. Below her belt line the fitful teen was practically gushing, her defenseless body needing only a few more strokes to pass the point of no return.

“Ah…” Pulling his hand back and turning his head toward the door, the ruggedly handsome man listened as the distinct sound of tires rolling over gravel could be heard from outside. “…looks like fun time’s over.”

“Ahh! Aha…hhh!” Romey gasped, grinding her hips without thinking as the mischievous man climbed off of her.

The second Orin’s weight left the mattress the half naked girl behind him grabbed the sides of her blouse and covered herself. Turning his head to flash a quick smirk, the tall fellow sauntered out of the room with all the casual nature of someone who had just bought a carton of eggs. Listening to his steps jog down the staircase, Romey sat up and stifled her heavy breaths. Furrowing her brow, the partially worn out and very aroused girl heard the front door open and close, followed by a car door outside and the voices of two men, her father and his mad friend.

With seconds to spare before they came back inside, Romey jumped up from her bed and with her forearms crossed over her bouncing bosom, ran out into the hall. Pivoting at the washroom, the awkwardly turned on teen hastily closed the door, locking it behind her. The feeling of Orin’s fingers still fresh on her tender skin, the warmth of his burly frame pressed against her and the firm grip he’d had around her wrist, Romey stood facing the sink as she fumbled to unzip her shorts. Sliding her right hand down under her pink panties, the shamefully horny girl began furiously fondling her drenched pussy.

Biting her bottom lip hard, her open blouse hanging loosely from her shoulders, the young blonde’s knees quivered. Using her left hand to pinch her very stiff nipple, Romey breathed heavily while trying to stifle her squeaky moans. Horrid memories from only moments before spurring her on, the confused girl shuddered as she recalled Orin teasing her, dancing his fingers over her painfully ticklish tummy. Opening her mouth into a wide O-shape, the trembling teen grabbed the sink to steady herself as she felt a powerful wave of warmth burst out from between her thighs, tighten her stomach and tingle forth across her entire body.

“Ahhnnffff!” Romey closed her eyes and huffed, desperate not to be heard. “Ohh-ohhooo…”

Shuddering through the most intense orgasm of her young life, the sordid teen curled forward, her jaw trembling as it hung open. Pressing her forehead against the mirror, the contorting teen rubbed her delicate clit as she pushed through leg-wobbling ecstasy. Taking a few sharp breaths, Romey slowed her soaking fingers and carefully pulled her hand out from her sodden underwear. Stepping back as the tingling sensations of degrading lust subsided, realization and confusion began to set in for the stunned girl. Sitting down atop the closed toilet lid in her unzipped denim shorts, the flustered teen put her palm against her forehead as she tried to understand why she had just defiled herself immediately after such an atrocious assault.

With no clear answer, all Romey knew was that she had hated each moment of Orin’s tickle attack with every ounce of disdain she was capable of. Nonetheless, it did not stop the severely horny teen from revisiting the feeling of being pinned and teased, each night while alone in her bed.

Chapter Two: The Delightful Miss Hamm​

Julia Hamm was one of the most agreeable people Romey had the pleasure of knowing. A single woman in her late 30s, Miss Hamm owned a quaint craft store near the edge of town. At a leggy 5’9ft tall with ice-blue eyes and a big mane of flaming red hair, it was something of a mystery to all who knew the curvaceous woman as to why she was single, and rarely dated anyone. The teen blonde liked spending time with the cheerful redhead, often stopping by after to school to visit the store and talk as they painted, or glued things onto other things.

Romey was hardly alone in finding the older woman an easy person to make friends with. Virtually everyone in their scenic little community enjoyed spending time with Julia, her wide smile and lighthearted demeanor brightening the day of even the surliest of townsfolk. For the often perky high school senior she found a kindred spirit in Miss Hamm, the pair’s equally cheerful natures greatly complimenting one another. The other reason the young blonde made a point of making regular stops to see her fiery haired friend wasn’t one she could share. For Romey, listening to Julia’s frequent lively laughter was a heart-skipping treat, as was watching the freckles peppered across her hefty cleavage vibrate whenever she found something funny. It was a puppy-love the rosy cheeked teen had harbored for years, and one that usually lead to rather unsavory thoughts, especially when the long haired store owner would stroll around bare foot.

Come early September the leaves hadn’t quite started to leap from the trees. Much to Romey’s glee the first couple weeks of fall had continued the warm weather, though she gave not a hoot about how sunny it was and more about what Miss Hamm would be wearing as a result. On one particularly fine Friday the busty blonde skipped her usual after-school-chat with her best friend and drove her tiny hatchback quickly through town. As per usual there was scarcely another customer to be seen in Julia’s eclectic little store.

The small building, surrounded by a parking lot of fine gravel and tidy flower gardens, consisted of the store itself, a small back room, a crowded attic space and a tiny washroom. Through the front door one could step onto the hardwood floor and examine the carefully organized shelves, or sit at one of two crafting tables. Julia could usually be found behind the counter, a welcoming smile at the ready for anyone who should happen by.

“Hey Romey!” The cheery redhead said in a singsong tone as she looked up from a particularly charming cross-stitch to see her young friend dressed in form fitting jeans, tennis shoes and a sleeveless light blue halter top.

“Hey Miss Hamm!” Romey smiled as the tiny doorbell chimed overhead. “Is that the duck one?”

“Hmm?” Glancing back down at her handy work, the statuesque redhead placed the stitching and needle on the counter. “Oh, no I finished the duck. This is a little cottage…or it will be. How was school?”

“…what?” Watching her Amazonian friend stand up from her stool, the young blonde lost her train of thought as she became momentarily captivated.

Letting the door close slowly behind her, the infatuated teen watched as Julia walked out from behind the counter. Gazing from the tall woman’s long fiery locks on down, Romey let her eyes wander over high cheekbones, full red lips and a slender neck to robust freckled cleavage. Pausing briefly to admire Miss Hamm’s more than ample bosom, squished tightly beneath a short-sleeved white t-shirt, it was all the timid girl could do to keep from drooling. Almost painted-on grey spandex shorts concealed the redhead’s wide hips, and continued down smooth legs that were so lengthy Romey would have gladly got lost between them. Ending her visual tour of the obliviously enchanting woman’s wondrous frame, the much shorter girl swallowed hard at the sight of Miss Hamm’s long naked feet pressing silently against the dark wooden floor.

“You’re so silly!” Julia chuckled softly, her cheeks dimpling as she smiled. “How was school?”

“School was okay.” Composing herself as she wandered into the store, the bashful blonde was endlessly thankful that her friend seemed so blissfully unaware of how bewitched she made the teen. “No gym today!”

“Ahh, a good day then!” The redhead joked, stopping at one of the tables that sat littered with various crafting tools. “I got those lovely brass beads in today…”

“The ones we were looking at last week?” Romey said, joining Miss Hamm beside the empty table.

“Mmhm, they took a little longer to get here than I thought.” Looking around and then bending down to peer under the table, the tall woman shook her head. “I could have sworn I put them around here somewhere.”

“Maybe…um…” Losing her train of thought, the mesmerized girl watched as the thin material of the redhead’s pants curved into the creases of her well rounded butt. “Maybe they’re in the back?”

“Ah…no-I know what I did with them!” Julia said, standing upright quickly and pointing her index finger at nothing in particular. “I had them with me upstairs, come on!”

“Should I lock the door?” The younger woman asked, turning to look at the storefront while her friend strode quickly toward the back.

“Don’t worry, we won’t be long!” A hint of excitement in her voice, the Amazonian woman disappeared around the corner.

Seconds later Romey found Miss Hamm’s flexing butt cheeks at eye-level as she followed the giddy older woman up a narrow flight of wooden stairs. Careful not to trip on the steep staircase, it did occur to the somewhat flustered teen that falling face-first onto the redhead’s curvy buttocks wouldn’t be all that bad. After a tight landing and another squeaky flight of old stairs, the two women arrived in the craft store attic. A small space packed with boxes of crafting supplies, the tiny room was barely lit save for a small window overlooking the parking lot out back.

“Here we go-“ Julia said, picking up a small package from the top of a large and very cluttered desk. “-I bought them up here with some other bits and pieces but forgot to bring them down.”

The huge desk, a heavy wooden piece that was older than the store itself, took up the entire length of the attics left wall. Buried in boxes and assorted crafting items, most of the fine woodwork couldn’t even be admired. Though each of the drawers on either side displayed intricate carvings, it was all hidden behind towering cases of supplies and tools. Utilizing every inch of space available to her, Miss Hamm had even crammed a surprising amount of heavy boxes under the desk, jamming it up with scarcely a square inch of free space remaining. With little room to stand in, only a tiny amount of free space remained, just enough on the floor to walk from the stairs to the window, and a tiny slice of polished desktop.

“Let’s see…” The fair skinned woman said as she pried open the small cardboard box. “I think some of these would look great on a necklace…”

“Maybe with a key?” Romey added as she watched her friend remove a clear bag from within the package, the plastic swelling with a hundred or so tiny brass balls.

“Ohh, good idea!” Placing the bag down on the desk, the taller woman began spreading the box flaps open wider, completely unaware that several of the beads had begun to roll on to the desk.

“Uh oh!” Pointing at the rouge beads, the shapely blonde girl wanted to move forward and grab them but with so little room to get by could only awkwardly shift from side to side.

“Oops!” Julia said, her eyebrows shooting up as she snapped her right palm down on the closest couple of brass spheres, while the rest rolled down between the back of the desk and the wall.

“Oh no!” Her voice full of sympathy, the plucky teen recalled how expensive that small package had been on the website.

“Well…” Placing the two beads she did manage to catch back in the bag, the voluptuous woman stepped back to look down at the crowd of boxes squeezed under the desk. “…it has been a while since I’ve checked under there!”

Smiling along with her, Romey admired Miss Hamm’s ability to look on the bright side. Shuffling back a little to let her friend work, the charmed blonde watched as the cheerful redhead huffed to pull one hefty box out from the center. Creating a small black hole in the middle, Julia pulled two more boxes away until the floor was clear and a thin door way had formed. Lined on either side with more supplies, the gap barely looked big enough for either of the curvy women to slip through.

“Wish me luck!” Julia said, climbing onto all fours and turning her head to smile at her young friend.

“Can you even see under there?” Furrowing her brow softly, the timid teen was careful to keep eye contact and not stare longingly at the crawling woman’s painfully sexy ass, or her silky upturned soles.

“I should be okay… “ Poking her head into the gap, just ducking under the desktop, the intrepid store owner twisted her shoulders in order to fit through.

“Do you see them?” Romey asked as the older woman’s top half disappeared into the darkness.

“A couple…I think most of them rolled into the corner.” Stopping at her wide hips, the long haired woman pushed against the boxes either side of her, completely unaware that her young friend was secretly fixated on her behind. “One-unf-second…”

Turning on an angle, Miss Hamm tried to fit her hips through the thin space in the wall of boxes. Unfortunately the gap between the opening and the wall was less than the length of the redhead’s upperbody, meaning she had to begin turning toward the dimly lit corner. Unable to prop herself up on her hands and knees and contort her midsection at the same time, Julia huffed and dropped down onto her stomach. Now able to worm her way along, the older woman still couldn’t twist, but was able to bend her upperbody enough that she could just reach out and grab the illusive beads.

“I might need a hand getting out of here!” Julia laughed, her wide hips wedging between the boxes as she shuffled around. “But I think I can reach all of them now!”

Romey didn’t respond. In fact, in that moment of her young life the normally kind hearted girl didn’t even care whether or not Miss Hamm could reach the beads, or notice the sweet natured craft store owner’s friendly conversation. Right before her, just a few short inches away from where the anxious teen kneeled on the hard wood floor, the alluring redhead’s slender feet wiggled unprotected. It wasn’t planned, it wasn’t how Romey had ever imagined getting her hands on someone, but who knew when her next chance might be. Heck, if there would ever be another chance like this, at least with Miss Hamm.

The young blonde’s heart raced, she knew there were only seconds to make her decision. Either take the plunge and risk the consequences, or be left wondering for the rest of her life what might have been. Julia had a towering eight inches of height over the far smaller girl, there was no way a wrestling match would ever work out in the teen’s favor. She was a nice woman, she would understand, it’s just a playful game between friends after all, people do it all the time. Swearing to herself that she would only do it for a few seconds, Romey swallowed deep, and as a giant lump formed in her throat she reached out with one single finger.

“Eee!” The fiery haired woman squeaked from behind the boxes and immediately drew her foot away. “What was that?”

“I-nothing!” Romey choked a little, snapping her hand back and trying her best to look innocent. “Have you found them all?”

“Just –hmph- a couple more…” Wriggling her long legs, the bare foot woman struggled to reach the last of the beads.

She had to now, Romey thought, she just had to. Ten seconds, twenty at most. The excited girl had barely touched the older woman and she had flinched like it was fire kissing the bottom of her foot. Julia’s skin was so soft, her soles like silk, the flustered teen reasoned her friend’s feet were practically made to be tickled. And if the universe hadn’t created Miss Hamm to laugh from another’s touch then at the very least it was only fair, the buxom blonde decided, like karma. People would tickle Romey without a second thought, that bastard Orin had almost driven her mad with his evil attack. Yes, there was no two ways about, the eager teen would take what she was owed.

“Eeeha! Oh! Ohoho!” The bubbly woman’s voice went high as her big feet kicked quickly when Romey danced her ten fingertips around the redhead’s soles. “Ahh! Romey!”

Miss Hamm pulled her legs up immediately, but a wild look set into the eager teen’s eye as she entered into hot pursuit. Launching herself forward, Romey threw herself down, planting her right forearm across the backs of her sensitive prey’s calves. Pushing her legs out again, the busty older woman could be heard pushing against the wall under the desk but her contorted position allowed for almost zero leverage. Sliding herself along the smooth floor easily, her heart pounding, the cherub faced blonde lay sideways across the backs of Julia’s ankles.

“Romey?” Miss Hamm said, her large feet wiggling as sounds of her knuckles knocking softly against the boxes came from behind. “What…what are you doing?”

Too nervous to speak but too aroused to relent, the curvy girl looked down at the redhead’s naked soles and bit her plump bottom lip. Miss Hamm couldn’t escape, with her legs pinned straight there was no way to kneel and crawl back through the gap. In time she might be able to shove the heavy boxes, but it would take a lot of effort, and if the fiery haired woman was even half as ticklish as Romey was the teen knew there would be no hope of that once she began. Bargaining with herself that such successful entrapment had earned her a nice reward, the sheepish girl decided on a full sixty seconds for poor Julia’s soles. Hugging her right arm in a little tighter against the side of her captive’s left leg, Romey took a deep breath and began scribbling five fingers all over the squirming woman’s bare feet.

“EEEEIIIEE! EEHAHA! ROMEY!” Suddenly the soft sound of knocking turned to loud pounding as the redhead pummeled her fists against the boxes.

As squealing laughter erupted behind her, the enthused teen could feel Julia’s legs attempt to pull upward. Squeezing her arm in tighter, the curvy blonde danced her fingers across both the surprised redhead’s wiggling soles. Attempting to cover whichever foot was being tickled with the one that wasn’t, Miss Hamm could do nothing to protect her hypersensitive arches from her young friend’s tickle attack as she alternated back and forth. Hearing her name called out repeatedly in the fiery haired store owner’s uproarious laughter was everything Romey had ever dreamed off, the desperate tone and increasing stress with each new howl.

Wiggling her fingers down to the older woman’s toes, the broadly grinning blonde rubbed her thighs together as her frantic victim screeched. Having been helpless to stop similar attacks herself, Romey understood quite well the rapidly growing panic and sense of vulnerability her trapped friend was feeling, Though the young blonde had gained her insight through suffering, it made each stroke and subsequent scream all the more arousing. In that moment Julia was confused and surprised, and as each second passed her teen attacker knew the daunting question of how much longer the horror would continue was becoming ever more urgent.

“Eeeehee! Romey! Oh my god!” Miss Hamm gasped after almost half a minute, rubbing her feet together to stop the tingling when the cheeky girl’s fingers finally stopped. “You’ll drive a person crazy doing that!”

Without a word Romey moved quickly, pushing herself upward and swinging her right leg over the back of the trapped redhead’s lower legs. Before Julia could move, the devious blonde straddled the backs of her knees and lay forward across the perplexed woman’s calves. Her bulbous cleavage swelling as it pressed just below the Miss Hamm’s ankles, the lustful teen propped herself up on her elbows. Still a little too nerve-wracked to speak and rather enjoying the sense of mystery it added for her victim, Romey felt the sudden urge to grind against the back of Julia’s legs when she got her first ever close up view of the woman’s creamy soles.

“Romey! Romey let me out of here!” Pounding the bottom of her fist against the boxes, the redhead attempted to roll but her wide hips were too snug in the narrow gap. “Y-you’re not going to tickle me again! Are you? Romey!”

“Maybe…” Her voice soft, little more than a whisper, the bold girl squeezed her knees into Miss Hamm’s legs as she began dancing all ten of her fingers in the air.

“Oh no! Romey!” Trying to maintain some sense of playfulness with her younger friend, the fiery haired Amazon did a poor job of hiding her desperation. “No don’t! Don’t tickle me!”

“Kitchy kitchy!” Romey sang, feeling brave and wanting to wrap her lips around Miss Hamm’s delicious looking feet as she felt a pang of passion between her thighs.

“Oh nono! Please Romey, I mean it!” Pleading to the sound of her back and arms pushing repeatedly into the wooden wall and cardboard boxes, the older woman’s tone became quite distressed. “W-we have to check the store!”

“Don’t worry…” Emboldened by her skyrocketing lust, the buxom teen sent her entire arsenal of wiggling fingers down onto Julia’s delicate soles. “…if you keep quiet we’ll still hear the doorbell!”

“YEEEHA! YEAHAHAHA! OHNEEE!” Thrashing her upperbody between the heavy boxes and attic wall, the poor woman shrieked with laughter.

Pushing her bosom down onto the back of Miss Hamm’s ankles meant the grinning blonde didn’t have to chase her target anywhere. Barely able to cover one foot with the other in their pinned position, both the screeching redhead’s bare feet were wide open for ticklish onslaught. Delighting in every sadistic stroke, Romey shamelessly began to push her groin against the panicked redhead’s squirming legs as she let her fingers run up and down. From Julia’s marshmallowy soft heels to the plump balls of her feet, racing along her insteps and skating around her high arches, the teen’s frolicking fingers ran rampant.

Far too entranced to keep track of time, Romey breathed heavily as the sixty seconds she had promised herself quickly passed by. She didn’t want to stop, not after one minute, and if her lust had anything to say about it, not ever. Julia’s frantic laughter and barely comprehended pleas for mercy were the most thrilling thing the busty blonde had ever heard. Feeling the redhead’s legs flex and pull between her thighs made the horny teen even wetter than she’d been when half-dressed under Orin’s teasing fingers. Pressing her covered pussy hard against Miss Hamm’s legs, the lewd girl moaned before digging her fingertips in under the wailing woman’s toes.

“EEIIIGGHAHAHA!” Julia howled, throwing herself forcefully around underneath the immovable desk as she curled her long toes around the teen’s devilish digits. “RAHAHA! ROMEEEIIIEHEEHEE!”

On top of the world, drunk on lust and power, the buxom high school senior’s rosy cheeks flushed red. Beneath her tight fitting jeans and ever-dampening panties Romey’s virgin pussy throbbed, thrusting her hips in an obscene display or carnal pleasure. Miss Hamm’s skin warm to the touch, the busty blonde raked her nails like demon claws up the entire length of her unwilling victim’s soft soles. A loud throat-wrenching cry filled the tiny attic before seamlessly turning into helpless screaming laughter.

Her mind racing with diabolical thoughts, there was no room left for the teen to even think of mercy. Knowing she would not be able to control herself if she kept grinding, the fiercely lustful girl suddenly sat upright and forced her knees between Miss Hamm’s lower legs. The hopelessly ticklish woman panting heavily behind her, Romey wasted no time as she hooked each of the redhead’s ankles under her arms. Coiling her arms tight around the squirming storeowner’s ankles, the blonde felt a tingle up her spine as Julia’s bare heels squished into the sides of her hefty bosom. Crossing her forearms, Romey held tight as she could feel her captive begin to jerk and tug, the teen’s fingers poised to scurry all over her feet once again.

“Ready for more?” The brazen blonde teased, fighting a little to keep the Amazon’s ankles trapped under her arms.

“NO! Oh my god! No!” Miss Hamm said, her voice thick stress. “Romey stop! I’m too ticklish! Please! Please let me out! Let me go!”

“Ohh…” The wincing teen paused as she remembered how maddening Orin’s words had been when she was the one being teased. “…but I think you like it!”

“No! I-I can’t stand it! Please, I’m not joking!” Straining to push against the boxes wedged between the floor and desk, the desperate redhead’s pleas only served to swell her young friend’s cruel desire.

“Here it cooooomes…” Romey said, her taunting causing a noticeable increase in the kicking and panicked tugs of Miss Hamm’s legs.

“What are you doing?! Stop!” Her tone high with panic, the normally agreeable woman was becoming quite frenzied in her efforts to wriggle free. “I’m serious Romey! I hate being tickled!”

“Aw don’t lie…” With another brief pause the young blonde surprised herself as she repeated Orin’s words a second time. “…I know you love it!”

“No! Nonono! Let me out!” Julia screamed, beating and shoving at the boxes in the seconds before her soles were covered in racing fingers again. “NAHA! OHNOOOO! HAHAHA! AAAAHAHA!”

Her large nipples protruding through the thin material of her halter-top, the horny teen loved how wildly Miss Hamm’s long feet wiggled. Easily able to spider her devious digits all over the cackling woman’s soles nothing could stop Romey as she squeezed her knees together tight. Longing for something between her thighs, the buxom teen lusted after climax, but her cruel streak urged her to continue poor Julia’s hysteria. Torn between messy orgasm and ravenous torture, the buxom teen could feel her panties soaking through.

“PLEASE STOP!” Screaming through her insuppressible laughter, the flailing redhead had no idea the perverse effect her tormented pleas were having on the young woman tickling her crazy. “RAHAHAHA! ROMEEEHEEHEE!”

The second Julia shrieked the red-faced girl’s name was the moment the teen lost control. Her steaming hot pussy pulsating beneath her sordid panties, Romey kept four fingers on each hand dancing over the redhead’s soles while she used the tips of her thumbs to flick quickly across her rigidly stiff nipples. Her libido on fire, the teen’s moaning was only drowned out by Miss Hamm’s crazed laughter. Closing her eyes, the busty girl breathed heavily, opening her full lips wide as she gyrated her hips.

“Ah-ahh! Ahnnh!” Romey threw her head back as her eyes opened wide, the smooth feel of the screaming woman’s soles against her fingertips pushing her into a back arching orgasm. “AWHNN! NNNFF!”

Curling her tiny toes inside her tennis shoes, the forcefully cumming blonde continued to scribble her fingers around the balls of Miss Hamm’s wiggling feet. Hiding her husky cries of pleasure under the older woman’s laughter was paramount as the voluptuous teen had no hope of stifling her loud ecstasy. Rocking through what was undoubtedly the most mind bending orgasm of her young life, the nubile blonde could no longer maintain enough composure to stay in control. Dropping Julia’s ankles, Romey fell forward and landed on the palms of her hands as she thrust her ass up down while making a wide O-shape with her lips. Electric tingling running up her spin, the lewd teen clawed at the wooden floor, crossing her lower legs over one another repeatedly.

“Ah! Oh! You, you little brat!” Miss Hamm puffed for much needed air as she was finally able to pull her legs up. “You’re in big trouble young lady!”

Her eyes springing open wide, Romey turned her head to see the tall woman’s large frame clamoring backward out of the dark gap. Quickly looking down between her legs, the tight denim between her thighs was dark with liquid lust. Fueled by sudden panic and the fear of revenge, the sopping wet girl swiftly leapt to her feet and raced toward the stairs. Hearing Miss Hamm call her name, the hurried farm girl didn’t even look back as she rushed down each creaky flight and out into the storefront.

Once safely home, the near breathless blonde was eventually able to calm down. Though it would be a long time before the traitorous teen could pluck up the courage to face her friend again, Romey often thought of her first experience truly being in control. The memory of Julia’s hysterical laughter and desperate begging was usually followed by the buxom girl’s hand slipping down her pants. The svelte touch of the redhead’s skin was a seductive thought that served the blonde more frequently than any other.

Chapter Three: Karma Don’t Play​

Locals always liked to joke that Kansas had only two seasons, summer and winter. No time had that cliché been truer than Romey’s final year of high school when an unseasonably warm beginning to fall had quickly given way to seemingly constant blizzards. By early December most folks had to look at a photograph to remember what the town looked like without everything covered in snow. Personally the buxom blonde teen didn’t mind so much, her little car didn’t do too well in the white stuff and there was no shortage of snow-days off from school. In the comfort of home, with her parents at work and siblings running around doing who-knew-what most of the time, Romey enjoyed relaxing with her fantasies in the quiet warm.

After climbing out of bed at 10am, the curvy teen switched from her pink pajamas into just enough clothing to check the mail. Coming back in from yet another bout of thick snow, Romey climbed out of her gumboots and hung her woolen hat and puffy winter coat on the hanger. In a pair of thin white socks, grey sweatpants and a loose fitting white singlet, the chilly girl put down several envelopes on a small table just inside the front door. Eager to warm up again and intent on getting no more exercise for the day, the busty teen made her way toward the large stair case, only stopping when she heard a sudden bump from down below.

Midway through the foyer, the curious girl stood still as she tried to listen for another sound. A few seconds passed by and just as she began to take another step, a second loud noise sounded from under the floor. Rolling her eyes a little, Romey concluded one of the dogs had somehow got into the basement, typical behavior from her father’s unruly pack of farm hounds. Gearing up into a determined stride and ready to lay down the law, the slightly perturbed teen turned away from the steps and toward the large farmhouse kitchen. Swinging open the basement door and paying no mind to the fact the light was already on, Romey jogged down the wooden stairs, her hefty cleavage bouncing as she did.

“Peeto…? Marvin…?” The young blonde said, cycling through the list of dog names as she stood at the bottom of the stairs and looked around the large basement. “Doofus…? Here boys!”

Apart from the washer and dryer, most of what the Verbeck family kept below their house was unorganized storage. Some camping gear and a couple of kayaks, a few tools and one of Mr. Verbeck’s workbenches in the center. Other than a few items, Romey honestly couldn’t have named much else of use in the big room. The basement’s concrete floor and uncovered ceiling were never inviting enough to spend much time down there. Walking slowly away from the staircase, the young woman’s curiosity was quickly turning to mild irritation as she called the dogs’ names louder.

“Doofus! Where are you, you stupid-“ Cutting herself off, the inquisitive blonde heard another clumsy bump from the far side of the workbench. “Ahh ha! I found you now you dumb dog!”

“Is that anyway to talk to a friend?” A man’s voice seemed to come out of thin air before Orin’s hulking frame emerged from behind the cold metal bench.

“Ah!” Romey jumped, putting one hand over her chest as she watched the handsome traveler stand to full height. “What are you doing back there?!”

“Looking for the dog?” The muscular man smirked, dressed in his usual black singlet and jeans, his footsteps silent as he moved in thick socks, also black.

“Was that you banging around?” The confused girl said as the big man walked slowly toward her, his left hand behind his back. “When did you even get here? Your truck’s not outside…”

“Well…the thing about that is…” Orin said, revealing a length of white nylon rope looped loosely in his left hand. “I came to see you.”

“To…what, why?” Putting on a firm frown, the petit teen jerked her head back.

“You remember…the last time I was here…” Stalking with his eerily inaudible footsteps, the hunky older man began threading the rope through both hands as he moved toward the shorter girl. “…what fun we were having?”

“What…are you doing?” Romey asked, her voice trembling more than she intended, as she began taking cautious steps backward.

“Taking care of unfinished business.” The tattooed showman said plainly, before whipping the rope over one shoulder and lunging with open arms toward the curvaceous girl. “C’mere!”

“No!” Spinning instantly, her socks slipping on the smooth concrete floor, the suddenly wide eyed girl ran toward the stairs. “Get away!”

“Ohh no you don’t!” Orin said, grabbing firmly around the teen’s hips as she hauled herself up onto the first step.

“Ahhhh!” Screaming and clutching at the banister, the panicked girl held on for dear life. “Let me go! You’re crazy!”

“Maybe I am!” Wrapping his large arms around her waist, the taller man leaned back and forced the young woman into the air. “But I’ve been thinking about this for months!”

“Naaah! Put me down!” Romey yelled, kicking and slapping at the madman as he walked backward, carrying her away from the only means of escape. “Help! Heeeelp!”

“Now now, none of that!” Lowering the struggling blonde so her feet touched the floor, the sneaky carnival-worker snagged both of her slender wrists in his big paws. “There’s no one around for miles!”

“Ahh! Ahh! No! Stop!” Twisting and turning, the poor girl’s stomach knotted as the rugged fellow skillfully reached around from behind and began looping the white rope around her wrists.

Her mind in a whirlwind, Romey couldn’t begin to comprehend how fast her lazy day had turned to complete lunacy. So many questions were filling the buxom girl’s thoughts at once, but none of them got answered as alarm bells rang over everything. With a few seconds of clear thought the fiercely fighting girl would have quickly figured out Orin’s intent, but in her panic all she knew was that it wouldn’t fair well for her. Pushing back hard the wild teen’s back hit the muscular man’s chest, and trying to press forward meant being caught in his steely arms. As she felt the ropes begin to tighten, the determined blonde even attempted dropping to the floor, only for the dark haired wanderer to catch her elbows and lift her back up.

“Aggghh! L-let me go!” Romey squawked when her wrists suddenly clamped together in front of her.

“Mmm…” The smiling man hummed with mock consideration as he threw the long slack end of the rope up and over a pipe above, while holding the firm bind between the blonde’s wrists with his other hand. “…no!”

“Nnnn! No! Hnnngggh!” As he let go of her wrists the evil man took a couple of steps backward, and the straining young woman tugged hard while he grabbed at the hanging end of loose rope. “Nnnfff! No! Stop! Stop it!”

“Ohh-unf- you should-hnff-save your energy missy!” Orin said as he pulled down on the rope, forcing the angered teen toward him.

“Wh-what’re you gonna do?!” Her hands bound together and stretched out before her, the poor girl winced as she took another involuntary step forward.

“I-hmph-told you!” Yanking the rope hard, the big man made the curvy teen stumble forward several steps as her hands raised into the air. “Finish what we started last time!”

“Ngh! Ahh! L-last time? Unnf!” Romey’s face turned to an uncertain scowl as her elbows were lifted over her ears.

“Don’t tell me you don’t remember…” Hoisting the teen’s arms up high above her head, he continued to pull the rope until she stood on tippy toes.

“Oh… OHNO! Ohnonono!” The whites of her eyes entirely visible around the deep blue irises, the dangling girl began to twist and turn frantically as she realized the older man’s true goal. “Let me go! Let me go right now!”

“Aw, don’t worry.” Orin said, tying the loose end of the rope tightly to the firm bind around the panicked girl’s wrists. “I’m not going anywhere…and neither are you!”

“Y-you can’t do this! No this- this isn’t even legal!” Lifting her feet off the floor, the desperate girl tugged hard at the rope above her, though the pipe nor her attacker’s knots seemed to notice.

“Haha!” Clapping his hands together, the hunky traveler took a step back to admire his handy work, the young blonde’s voluptuous body hanging taut from the ceiling. “Legal…oh man, that’s a good one. Little miss, my whole life is illegal! You know the last time I paid taxes? ‘Cause I don’t!”

Taxes, this maniac was talking about taxes. Romey fought back the urge to cry as she continued fighting against her bondage, the direness of her situation rapidly sinking in. There was no way, there was just no way it was real. This was not happening. When Orin had pinned the hypersensitive teen to her bed it had been horrible, but there was always the chance of escape. Roped up, tied like a true prisoner, the tattooed drifter’s knot tying skills very much effective, the stunned blonde knew the odds of freedom were lower than ever. Dropping her legs back down Romey tiptoed awkwardly, plucking hopelessly at the tightened rope around her wrists and quickly calculating that the possibility of getting out neared the impossible.

“Orin…Orin please, I-I don’t know what you think-“ The hanging girl said, deciding logic and reason were her best means of putting an end to her predicament. “-I swear to you, I swear, I don’t…I don’t like what you think I like! I don’t! I don’t want this!”

“Heh, oh come on.” Orin grinned as he began to pace around the pleading teen. “I know that!”

“Th-then, then why? Why are you…” Trying to follow him as she danced clumsily in her slippery socks, the trapped blonde stopped herself mid sentence as she dreaded the answer.

“Because…” Standing behind the teen, the coy fellow gently placed both of his rough hands either side of her hips to stop her slow spinning. “…I haven’t been able to stop thinking about that little bit of fun we had, back in the summer.”

Stepping in close, Orin pulled the helpless girl toward him and she could feel his hot breath on her bare biceps. Swallowing hard as his grip tightened, the stretched blonde had never imagined herself being so vulnerable. Even at her worst, held down and teased, Romey hadn’t felt as completely hopeless as she did in that moment. The back of her head pressing against his steely chest, the truly defenseless teen shuddered. She couldn’t help but remind herself that if had been Miss Hamm dangling in that basement the situation would have been a dream come true. Unfortunately the irony was of no comfort, and served only to make the blonde’s sorry state all the more terrifying.

“The way you moved, fighting SO hard to get me off you…” Orin continued in a low growl as his hands slowly slid around toward the teen’s tummy. “…that cute way you’d scrunch your nose…and how you’d just scream whenever I got you somewhere really good…”

“N-no! My father! My father will get you if you do anything to me!” Trying anything to stop her capture’s gradual invasion, the busty girl shook as his large paws caressed up under her singlet and onto her tender sides. “Please! Please don’t! Don’tdon’t!”

Forcing herself to keep talking rather than react to Orin’s unwelcome touch, the excruciatingly sensitive girl could already feel that distinct rush of ticklishness surge through her. Being held against the brawny man’s frame, the much smaller teen hesitated to move. Fearing anything that might be interpreted as a response, Romey held the unrealistic hope that she could somehow, someway, just not give the boisterous man what he was looking for. The teen’s idea to holdout, to not buck or giggle against the traveler’s teasing, lasted right up until the first squeeze of his fingers.

“Eeeha!” Tensing her abdomen, Romey pushed her curvy butt backward and lifted both feet briefly off the floor. “Eehahaha! Noha! Noheeheehee!”

Less than three seconds into the crass man’s fingers digging into her soft flesh and the squealing blonde had already forgotten how unnerving the anticipation had been. As bad as waiting to be tickled was, the threat put into action was infinitely worse. Rocking back and forth, Romey’s cotton socks slipped against the floor as she giggled loudly, her sides totally open to the rough man’s playful attack. Clawing just below her supple ribs, Orin made his bosomy prisoner plead through her laughter, her wavy blonde hair whipping against his burly shoulders.

“Mmm mm! I love it!” Stepping back after roughly twenty seconds, the grinning man spun the bound girl around to face him. “You’re so ticklish!”

“Please! Please let me down! Just let me down!” Looking up the rope above her, the curvy teen figured if she weren’t tied up there would at least be some potential to protect herself.

“Ah-ah! This took a lot of planning!” Orin rubbed his hands together. “And when are we going to get another shot like this? No little miss, today I’m going to tickle the hell out of you!”

“Noho!” Almost sobbing, the softly swaying girl couldn’t fathom what a nightmare the older man had in store for her if help didn’t come along.

“Yehes!” Doing a little dance, the devilish fellow mocked the blonde’s trembling tone and quickly poked her in the tummy. “I’m gonna get you here!”

“Nee!” Romey squeaked, sucking her stomach in.

“And here!” Continuing his jovial footwork, the jester of a showman poked a single finger between two of the teen’s ribs.

“Ah! Stohop!” Jerking to one side, the young woman barked her words.

“Ohh, and definitely here!” Clawing five fingers into the sleeveless girl’s smooth underarm, the rugged man caused her to twist away from him.

“Eeeyaha!” Not knowing which way to turn, the poor girl didn’t want the tattooed villain where she couldn’t see him, but was all too aware there was no safe angle. “Pleaheese stop it!”

“Daww, I’m just playing!” Stepping in quickly behind the buxom blonde, Orin wrapped his colourful arms around her midriff.

“Nnnngh! Please let me go! I won’t tell, I promise!” Worming between the handsome man’s arms, the frightened young woman could feel his fingers begin to crawl under her singlet. “C-come on! Okay! Okay enough! Enough please!”

“Enough? Already?” The scarily giddy man said with fake surprise as his hands crept onto the teen’s delicate skin, just below her quaking bosom. “But I’ve hardly touched you!”

“NAH! Naha! Naheeheeohno!” Bouncing up and down, Romey jumped on the bottoms of her toes as the cruel fellow’s ten fingers wriggled into the front of her ribcage. “Stop! Stahaha! Ahahaha!”

With no bra under her low cut singlet, the teen’s large boobs jiggled freely. Hopping in place, the fitful teen had no way to move, trapped between Orin’s torso, arms and nimble fingers. Tall as her attacker was, the top of the petit teen’s head barely reached his collarbone, her shapely butt repeatedly squishing against the top of his thighs. As the second attack continued and Romey laughed helplessly, she feared the time of childish teasing had passed.

“Aiieehahaha! No more! Ahah! Nomorenomore!” Shaking her head quickly, the jumping girl thrust her hips forward as she felt the mean man’s hands shift around to the sides.

“More? Did you say you want more?” Orin teased, clawing at the teen’s tender ribs.

“Nohohohoooo! No more! Nomorahahaha!” In her tickled state the poor girl played right into the vile vagrant’s game.

Somewhere, deep in the back of her mind, Romey knew the hunky older fellow understood completely that she didn’t want more. Nonetheless, desperate for escape and overwhelmed by Orin’s fingers drilling into her ribs, the poor girl could fight back as much mentally as she could physically. Pushing his hands up even higher, the trickster’s devious digits began prodding into the ballooning sides of the blonde’s jiggling boobs. Terrified and unable to keep from laughing, the bosomy girl had almost forgotten about her begrudgingly perverse reaction from the last time the muscular man had tickled her. Feeling Orin’s fingertips poking into her fleshy breasts, a sudden reminder hit Romey hard as a burst of warmth shot across her covered nipples.

“I’m not gonna stop!” The cruel man said, his fingers moving forward and quickly tapping into the sides of the teen’s squishy boobs. “I’m not gonna stop!”

“Haaahahaha! Neehaha!” Frustrating her to no end, the handsy fellow’s threats of endless torment turned Romey on almost as much as it terrified her. “Noho! Nohostop! Yaaahahaha!”

“Look at these big ticklish titties!” Kneading the teen’s breasts together, the older man looked over the top of her head to see her swelling cleavage. “I could tickle these puppies all day!”

Truth be told, no one had ever really tickled Romey in such a private spot before. There had been a clumsy fumbling or two in the backseat of boys’ cars, but the overly sensitive teen had always instinctively known she would end up giggling too much if they got beyond first base. Over time the sweet-hearted girl had come up with quite a few stories to explain her lack of sexual experience. While almost every other girl her age seemed to be well practiced in the bedroom, Romey’s erotic adventures were confined to her fantasies. Of course, the sheepish blonde couldn’t just tell people she was too ticklish to fool around, so excuse after excuse had to be made.

Laughing loudly and squealing with constant surprise, the busty teen’s nipples were swelling quickly. As Orin’s hands eagerly pinched and poked into the blonde’s cushy boobs her shirt was climbing higher up her torso. Shutting her eyes tight, Romey threw her head back as a wide, open mouth grin forced itself across her cherub like cheeks. Her heaving midriff entirely bare as she shook with high pitch giggles, the teen’s singlet slid up along the undersides of her bouncing bosom. Thin white cotton barely covering her erect nipples, the poor girl felt the same erotically charged dread she had in the moments before her blouse burst open months before.

“Ohh, now we’re getting somewhere!” Orin said, wasting no time as he suddenly took hold of the gasping girl’s shirt and lifted it up over her head.

“Aiee!” Blurting out a girlish wail, the blonde’s milky white boobs spilled into the open air, her big pink nipples rigid with arousal.

“No interruptions this time!” The muscular devil grinned as he slid the singlet up the topless girl’s arms and bunched it around her bound hands.

“ORIN!” Romey screamed, making sure to fill her voice with the appropriate amount of alarm as she hung, her top half fully exposed. “Please just- just wait!”

“I have been waiting!” The cruel man said, making sure to stay behind the tiptoeing girl as she tried fruitlessly to turn and face him. “Now it’s just me, you and those lovely tits of yours!”

“Please no! C-come on!” Romey struggled, barely able to catch the sly man in her peripheral vision as he easily paced behind her. “Y-you can’t! Just go- just go away! I won’t say it was you!”

“Oh, I know you won’t…” The handsome man said as he slowly reached his hands around, hovering his wiggling fingers directly in front of the teen’s stretched underarms. “Now how about we make those babies bounce!”

“Eeiiie! No pleeeaase!” Rocking backward, the wide eyed girl squealed without even being touched, as she strained to pull her arms down. “D-d-don’t do it! Nono get away!”

“Here I cooooome…” Orin teased, moving his dancing digits toward the girl’s smooth hollows as she backed into him.

“No! No! Nonono!” Contorting her face as if on the edge of tears, the topless teen suddenly felt a bump from behind, and she swung forward directly into the oncoming fingers. “EEEIIEHEE! EEEHEEHEE!”

Twisting wildly under her tightly tied rope, the shrieking blonde had no good way to turn. Five fingers flickering all over her vulnerable underarms, the young woman’s riotous giggling turned her naked breasts into jiggling balloons. Kicking her legs quickly, Romey only managed to hit her attacker by accident, any strike landed against his shins barely making impact. Had she been able to control herself even a little, the rapidly writing girl might have thought to stomp on Orin’s feet, but in her tickled madness there was no such coordination.

Her cheeks beet red, the helpless girl screamed with laughter, her half naked body jerking left to right with no respite. As the sadistic torture carried on beyond the two minute mark and the yowling teen’s face grew redder, and the hidden crotch of her panties was starting to get wet. Beneath her grey sweat pants, Romey’s purple g-string dampened as she felt a subtle tightness between her thighs. As more nightmare-filled time passed the crazed girl knew she was well beyond the point of her worst-ever tickling, her strained neck and furrowed brow both a bright rosy hue.

For a brawny man who clearly didn’t lead a life of comfort, the skill with which Orin moved his fingers was surprisingly graceful. Of course as her eyes began to tear up, the cackling teen found the finesse of the man’s feather-light strokes difficult to appreciate. Either side of her wide open jaw, the rugged man’s fingers danced from the bottom of the blonde’s spasming biceps down to the sides of her quaking bosom and back again. With a randomness that kept Romey laughing like a lunatic, the hunky vagrant would hover both hands directly over the deepest part of her stretched underarms, frolicking his fingers with great speed. Every few minutes, for no other reason than his own evil game, the tall man would pull back his horrid attack long enough for the crazed girl to take no more than two breaths, before scurrying all ten fingers over her taut hollows once again.

“HEEE! HEEEPL-PLEEHAHA!” Romey howled as tears rolled down her stretched cheek, the underarm assault seeming to have no end. “I-I DO! EEEEIIEE IDOANIIEEE!”

“Heh heh heh!” The demonic man chuckled, finally stopping to spin the teary eyed girl around toward him. “I can’t understand a thing you’re saying!”

“I…ahh! I hhh! Plea…ohgod…” Panting heavily, her bare breasts rising and falling, the bewildered teen hung her head as she tried to speak. “A-anything! Hhh! I…I’ll do anything!”

“You’ll do anything?” Orin tilted his head and raised an eye brow.

“Y-yes! Anything you want! Hhh!” Her underarms a light shade of pink, the gasping girl blinked water from her big blue eyes. “Just- just please stop!”

“I dunnoooo…” Putting an index finger to the middle of his chin, the cruel man pretended to think about the teen’s offer. “...you’d do literally anything? Just to stop a little bit of tickling?”

“It’s not!” Romey balked, closing her eyes tight as she sobbed her words. “You tickled me so much! I’ll die, please! I swear! Anything you want!”

“What if…” The devious devil of a traveler said in a low husk, as he reached forward and pinched both the blonde’s stiff nipples. “…I’m already getting what I want?”

“Mmnn!” Pursing her lips and muting her high pitch squeal, even the buxom blonde didn’t know if her noise was one of shock or carnal delight.

“Or maybe…” Orin continued, twisting the bound girl’s hard nipples softly between his fingers. “…I’ll just take whatever I want.”

To some degree, difficult though it was, Romey could try and deny how wet she often became when someone would tickle her. The horny young woman even lied to herself, reasoning that her perverse responses under Orin’s hands had everything to do with having an attractive man’s hands on her. But no matter what loosely held together fictions the topless teen might have created previously, there was no rejecting the fact her rigidly erect nipples being toyed with put her libido into high gear. Her jaw trembling, the quietly murmuring girl slowly opened her mouth, then her eyes. Trying to hold her breath, Romey looked the hunky older man in his eyes and saw a brazen glint, with a wry smirk growing underneath.

“St…st…stopstop…” Her voice a breathy whisper, the dangling blonde made tight fists with her hands.

“If you insist.” The dark haired man said, abruptly letting go of the quivering girl’s swollen pink nipples.

As the handsome wanderer stepped back, Romey felt a warm rush of dire humiliation in her bright red cheeks. Until that moment the watery eyed blonde had been so overwhelmed by her bondage, shock, torture and burning arousal that the weight of her indignity hadn’t set in. Only then, as Orin’s eyes looked the half naked girl up down, did she realize how obviously turned on she was, and in front of another person. Silently she knew the muscular man could, and would, do anything he liked to the horny young woman. As much as the mortified girl wanted to beg for mercy, as much as she feared the sadistic bastard’s next move, her helpless state made her pussy soaking wet.

“See?” The depraved showman said, turning his back to the voluptuous girl and leaning down to take hold of her right ankle in his right hand. “I will stop if you ask me to…sometimes.”

“Hey…hey wait! Wait!” Romey jerked her knee, swinging her left leg up to strike at the big man as he lifted her sock covered foot up beside him. “No wait! What are you doing?!”

“I was thinking…” Sliding his hand around the back of the struggling blonde’s ankle, the eerily calm man nestled her wiggling foot under his arm. “…I’d find out what’s under this sock.”

“No! NO! NO WAIT!” Romey increased her volume to a loud scream, with her right leg bent high before her she began kicking hard. “NOT MY FEET! PLEASE ORIN NO! NOT MY FEET!”

Thankfully, the hopelessly sensitive girl had rarely ever been tickled on her tiny feet. Nonetheless, even with little experience in the matter, Romey knew that finding anywhere on her curvaceous body more hellish for someone to attack would be quite astonishing. Much like her big bare boobs, the kindly blonde knew almost exclusively from instinct how excruciatingly sensitive her feet were. Fortunately no one had ever tested the limits of Romey’s tender soles beyond a minute or so, but she had every reason to fear that Orin was about to do just that.

As she hung from the well tied nylon rope, kicking and screaming, her knee almost hitting her right boob as she fought, the raving teen recalled the last time someone got anywhere near her delicate feet. Without a contender for competition, the instance when her brother’s friend Dan had sat on her legs took the prize for the worst foot tickling the blonde had ever received. An innocent teenage girl as there ever was, Romey had been laying on the couch watching TV when the twenty-something year old Dan wandered into the living room. After brief pleasantries, the big football player sat down before the much smaller girl had a chance to move out of his way. His immense weight directly over her shins, Romey couldn’t tug her feet free and before she knew it the ruffian’s fingers were wiggling all over her creamy bare soles.

Flying into a hysterical fit, the cutesy younger sister had slapped madly at Dan’s back, to little effect. Chuckling as he continued to run his fingertips up and down her flexing arches, Romey’s panic increased as she began to realize the burly older boy wasn’t stopping. After thirty seconds the poor young woman was bucking up and down on the couch cushions, wild with breathless laughter and unable to speak real words. At forty seconds, which felt considerably longer to the screaming teen, Dan’s fingers were buried under her toes and tears were streaming down the side of her face. Another half minute later and the brawny young man stood back up, smiled as if he’d just heard a good joke, and left the room. A moment later, as the teary eyed teen was composing herself, she realized with quite some surprise how aroused the most unwanted tickle attack had made her.

“Ohh, what do we have here…?” Orin teased, snapping the begging blonde’s entire focus back to the present.

“NOHOOO! NO ORIN DOOON’T!” Shaking frantically, the severely distressed girl wailed as she could feel the taunting man pinching the tip of her sock.

“Uh ohhh!” The cunning man grinned, as he slowly pulled the thin white piece of cotton protection over the teen’s petit foot.

As the cool basement air caressed the soft pinkness of her heel, Romey threw her head back and sobbed. Knowing she had no way out was one horror, but the thought of someone tickling her feet for even longer than her brother’s friend had was a hell the desperate girl couldn’t even fathom. Over her cripplingly sensitive arch and up to the balls, the topless teen screamed louder still. Curling her toes in a hopeless effort to grip her sock, Romey grit her teeth and strained, wailing when it slipped away. Her small wiggling foot now bare, her sock dropped carelessly to the floor below, the defeated girl tensed, still with fear.

“Mmm…” Orin growled, or perhaps it was a purr, as he held the trembling blonde’s ankle in a vice like grip. “It’s funny, all this time thinking about tickling you again, and I never once wondered what it would be like to get at your feet!”

“PLEASE! I’M SERIOUS! ANYTHING!” The wide eyed girl said, a new tear rolling down her cheek as she meant every word. “ANYTHING YOU WANT!”

“I want…” Raising his left hand up over his shoulder, right where he knew the bound teen could see, the mean man began wiggling his fingers. “…to tickle this foot!”

“NO OH PLEASE! OHGODNONO!” Romey twisted violently, and then roared with high pitch laughter as the five dancing digits flickered across her naked sole. “YEEEEIIIIHEEHEE! EEEEHEEHEE!”

Thrashing in any direction her uncontrolled body could move, the berserk teen’s one free limb kicked furiously below. Orin’s devilish fingertips, with his tauntingly light touch, spidered freely all around the bottom of the blonde’s helpless sole. Immediately unable to form words, the bare breasted teen cried openly, thick tears flying from her chin as she howled with laughter. Wiggling her bare foot frantically was as involuntary as every other movement Romey made, and just as useless. Out of her mind in a few long, agonizing seconds, the shrieking girl’s expression writhed with miserable hilarity.

After the first minute, a lifetime in the busty teen’s eyes, Orin had made the foot tickling by her brother’s friend seem like a walk in the park. Dan, terrible though his attack had been, was playful in his intent. A funny game to be had for a moment’s amusement, the young man’s tickles fumbling in nature. On the far end of the spectrum, with torturous goals in mind, Orin’s assault was one of wicked maneuvering. The vagrant’s fingers moving with speed and focus, racing up Romey’s arches and around the balls of her buttery soft sole.

Almost every time the dark haired man had put his hands on the young blonde, she thought with certainty that it was the worst tickling of her life. Hanging there screaming with one foot trapped in the traveler’s grasp, Romey realized there was no bottom level in hell. If Orin could tickle one foot, he could certainly tickle two, and the howling girl dreaded to think where he might go from there. Adding to her fear, the topless teen could feel her loins quivering as she rapidly approached the verge of orgasm.

“Don’t want this one feeling left out!” Keeping the shattered blonde’s right foot held firm in the crook of his arm, the muscular man leaned forward and took hold of her left ankle.

“N-no! No y-you don’t understand!” The breathless girl wept, using every ounce of willpower she could muster to fight her out of control libido.

“Ohh…” Orin said, looking back over his shoulder as he coiled his arm around the girl’s sock covered ankle. “…I think I understand perfectly!”

The tattooed devil began tickling Romey before she could think of a counterpoint, let alone say anything in response. Using the same cross-armed technique the buxom girl had used on poor Miss Hamm, Orin raced five fingers across her bare foot with his left hand, while his right quickly slipped the blonde’s sock clean off. Both feet now bare and without anywhere to hide, the howling teen’s toes curled as she lost all rein of her unwanted lust. Her mouth opening wide and head craning back, a wave of soaking warmth burst outward from between Romey’s thighs.

“AHH! AHHH!” As ten fingers danced over her wrinkled soles, the loudly moaning girl’s laughter ceased as she came with thunderous force.

Despite raucous moans replacing her ticklish squeals, the cruel man’s fingertips frolicking over the teen’s bare feet could still be felt. Strangely, as Romey roared through a most turbulent orgasm, the speedy touch of the showman’s fingers only seemed to intensify. A light sheen of sweat forming across her bare bouncing boobs, the despondently horny teen was becoming even more sensitive with each passionate cry. In an impossibly depraved twist of fate, the luckless girl’s mind-numbing orgasm had made her immeasurably more ticklish.

“AHH! AHEE! AH-AHEEHEE!” Romey wailed, her hoarse moans rapidly morphing into unrelenting laughter.

In her post-orgasmic state, normally a blissful time of comfortable writhing, the bare foot blonde’s nerves were in hyper-drive. Sweat glistening on her heaving midriff, the poor girl’s long hair had become a nested mess of wild strands. From the neck up to her hairline Romey’s face was a deep red, her eyes barely blinking with an expression of outright insanity. Between the teen’s shaking thighs, the light grey crotch of her sweat pants had grown dark, soaked through from the explosive wave of degrading pleasure moments before.

Merciless in his ten finger invasion of the thrashing farm girl’s naked feet, Orin had turned from an overbearing bully into a barbaric beast. As her silky soles turned a darker shade of pink, the light perspiration across the teen’s torso was beginning to bead. Romey didn’t know how long the torment went on, her mind slipping ever further into tickled madness, fingers stroking endlessly over her tender heels and burrowing under her tiny toes. By the time the sadistic vagrant finally eased up enough for the disheveled girl to form a halfway coherent thought, she was ready for the loony bin.

“Did you cum…?” Grinning broadly, the big man kept his insidious digits stroking with an almost non-existent touch.

“Eeeiieehee…ahhn-noeehee…” Giggling softly, the crazed girl had stopped screaming long enough to feel her libido was once again threatening to take control.

“I know you did…” Orin teased, keeping his fingertips focused on the blonde’s silky arches as she wriggled fitfully. “Tell the truth, or I’ll suck on these little piggies for an hour!”

“Unh! Eeeheehee!” The thought of someone sucking on her toes made the buxom girl’s pussy tighten, as her mind flipped with terror. “Y-yehehes! Pleeheeheestop!”

Such a perverse confession shook the young virgin to her core, but she saw no other choice. Giggling through every word she could force out, tears covering her cheeks, Romey knew even the worst embarrassment was preferable to more unbearable toe teasing. Staring at Orin’s back, the giggling girl waited for him to stop, but it didn’t end. The traveler’s exasperatingly light stroking over her soles went on and on, the busty teen begging and pleading through high pitch giggles, as she kicked weakly against him. Her petit feet wiggling, Romey shuddered, her big nipples hard as rocks and pussy drenched with hopeless perversion.

“I’ll make you a deal.” The tattooed torturer said, carefully lowering the dangling girl’s feet back to the floor, just moments before what would have been a second messy climax. “If you cum for me again, I’ll untie you.”

“Ahh…ahha…ohno…nonogod...please…” Romey whimpered, her tiny toes trembling as they touched the cold concrete below.

“No trick, no lie.” The muscular man said, turning to face the sweat soaked teen while simultaneously unbuckling his belt. “And if you make me cum, I might even stop tickling.”

“Y-yes…ahhmm…I will…anything you want!” The poor girl squeaked as she watched the hunky older man pull down his jeans and boxers, his huge erection curving toward the ceiling.

Unable to help herself, the teary eyed teen tensed her thighs as Orin disrobed. Pulling his black singlet off quickly, the ruggedly handsome man stepped out of his socks and rumpled jeans. Stark naked, the traveler’s torso boasted a steely chest and rippling six-pack. As she started to imagine what the cruel barbarian might do to her, Romey imagined the taste of his giant cock between her lips, or what he might feel like inside her slippery wet pussy. Locking eyes with his exhausted victim, a terrifyingly mischievous grin spread across the showman’s face. Suddenly, Orin leaned forward, grabbing either leg of the young blonde’s sweatpants and pulling them down.

“Aiiee!” A surprised squeal escaped the teen’s lips as her pants slipped down over her tip toeing feet, leaving her to hang in nothing but a damp purple g-string.

“Mmm…” Orin gave a low growl as he circled the near-nude girl like a shark, stopping behind her. “You’re lucky little miss, I don’t think there’s going to be any problem making me cum!”

Grabbing the anxious blonde either side of her wide hips, the massively erect man pushed his shaft up between her curvy ass cheeks. Letting out a surprised moan, Romey had never felt the touch of a man’s cock against her skin, the devilish vagrant’s throbbing hard-on nestled behind her. Sliding his right hand between them with an animalistic grunt, Orin pinched the top of the teen’s g-string. With the thin material between his fingers, the brawny man pulled the thong outward and over his cock, letting his erection slip between Romey’s buttocks. With another groan of approval, the dark haired sadist released the string, letting it snap down over his shaft.

“Ahnn…ohhg…gaw…” Murmuring as the big man pressed himself up against her from behind, the bashful virgin squeezed her voluptuous cheeks, rubbing his cock up and down.

“Remember…” Leaning in close, the evil fellow made his unwilling tickle toy giggle as he whispered hot breath on her ear. “…you have to cum too, or I’ll tickle those feet all over again.”

“Neehee! Ahh!” Romey squealed, moaning sharply when the man’s large hands rubbed over her sweat slicked stomach and cupped the undersides of her hefty boobs.

In the first bit of luck she’d had all day, the bewildered blonde knew she would have no trouble reaching a momentous climax. As Orin’s rough hands massaged her fleshy tits, the perversely grinding girl pushed her ass back into him. Feeling the tall man push back, Romey moaned loudly, her knees shaking as she tried desperately to stay standing on her toes. Increasing the speed of her flexing cheeks, the depraved teen bit her bottom lip as the big man’s left hand began sliding down toward her lower tummy. Preparing to feel a hand other than her own caress her sopping wet pussy for a change, Romey closed her eyes tight as her mouth opened wide.

“Aw…awha…ahh!” Her moans stuttering, the cruel fellow’s descent ended with his hand over her belly button, and the throws of passion were quickly overwhelmed by five wiggling fingers. “Aha! No! No please! Ahaha! Ohno! Ahahaha!”

“We both know-unngh!” Orin grunted, his hard cock glistening as it slipped up and down between the teen’s cheeks. “-this is the best way to make you cum!”

“Naheeheehee! The confused girl giggled as one of the big fellow’s hands kneaded her bare boob, while the other’s fingers danced around her deep navel. “Stop! Eeeeiiiheeehee! Stahahap!”

“I’m never gonna stop! Unff!” Mashing the blonde’s breast hard in his powerful grip, the devilish man wiggled his index finger directly into the quaking young woman’s belly button.

“AIIIEEEE! HEEE!” Romey thrashed, inadvertently rubbing her capture’s painfully hard cock with great speed. “PLEEEHEEHEESE!”

Orin’s polished erection sliding with ease under the girl’s thong would have inarguably been the best thing she had ever felt, were it not for his index finger drilling feverishly into her navel. A day of involuntary firsts, the poor blonde had never once felt such a ticklish touch within her evidently hypersensitive belly button. Bewildered as she hung, literally trapped between lewd enjoyment and inescapable tickling, Romey could feel her loins trembling. The rugged traveler’s manhandling of her voluptuous body caused a deluge between the already soaking teen’s thighs.

“HEEHEE AH! AH!” Moaning sharply between riotous giggles, the curvy girl felt a familiar rush bursting forth across her nervous system.

“Ahh! Yeah!” Orin grit his teeth, his huge cock throbbing painfully as he suddenly danced his tickling fingers around the struggling girl’s hips and onto the trembling flesh of her left butt cheek.

“YA-EEIIIIGHHH!” Bucking hard, the young woman launched forward as if lightening had just struck her backside.

Causing the pipe above to creak from her sudden and violent spasm, Romey kicked her legs wildly in the air before her. Shaking her head, the poor blonde’s face twisted into an open mouth expression of anguish as the older man’s fingers danced delicately over the side of her quivering ass cheek. Orin’s demonic digits tickling her butt caused intensity so fearsome the overwhelmed teen knew immediately that she never, ever wanted to feel anything like it again. Sadly Romey had no coherent ability to note the historic moment of finding her most unbearably, unbelievably ticklish spot, as she was rocked by a throat wrenching orgasm of volcanic proportions.

Mercifully, as the buxom girl writhed and howled with screaming laughter, Orin’s hands ceased their tickling. Gripping hard at the teen’s tender flesh, the muscular man pulled her in tight against his nude physique. Pressing his face against the top of Romey’s head, the tattooed devil’s huge cock shot burst after hot burst of thick white cum up the small of her back. Feeling the splash of her tormenter’s lust on her sweaty skin, the bewildered virgin squirmed between his steely arms as he pawed at her boobs and gyrating hips.

Hanging limp for several long minutes, Romey’s only movement came from her own exhausted panting. The big man’s sploosh dripping down her back, hair a sweaty mess, tears trickling down her cheeks and her panties soaked through, the nearly naked girl was a sordid mess. In those moments following her basement torment, the kind hearted teen could barely think straight save for one terrifying thought; As excruciatingly ticklish as she was, Orin had found a spot beyond a level of sensitivity the busty girl would have ever thought humanly possible. Of all the places he’d touched, those few brief seconds the handsome vagrant had spend tickling her butt cheek made almost everywhere else seem like Christmas.

“A deal’s a deal!” The cruel man’s voice came from behind as his young victim suddenly felt her aching arms drop. “Lucky for you…”

With barely enough strength left to wince, the suddenly unbound girl jerked softly as she felt Orin’s large hands slip under her arms. The rope gone, the young woman’s white singlet fell to the floor as she was lowered slowly down to the cold concrete below. Romey wriggled instinctively, her legs wobbling like jelly as she was laid carefully onto one side. Blinking tears from her weary eyes, the topless teen covered her boobs with shaky hands as she looked up to see the dark haired fellow standing over her, fully clothed.

“The dogs are in their kennels, by the way.” Orin said, bundling the now loose rope up with a smile.

Saying nothing in response, Romey watched with equal parts terror and relief as her tormentor strolled casually away, then jogged up the basement stairs with a delighted pep in his step. It took a good while before the disheveled teen found enough strength to sit up, then climb the side of the metal workbench with trembling limbs. After leaning against the bench for a few more minutes, the young blonde gathered her discarded clothing from the floor and plodded up the stairs herself, her pace slow and mind in a foggy haze.

Later, after spending most of the afternoon collapsed facedown a top her bed covers, Romey slipped out of her sullied g-string panties and into the shower. The steamy water refreshing against her naked body, the curvy teen’s dazed thought process finally began to reassemble itself. As her long hair soaked and beads of water ran over her bulbous bare breasts, flat midriff and smooth virgin pussy, the shaken blonde couldn’t help but think of Orin’s fingers racing around her silky soles. How the sadistic older man had pushed her, tickled her far beyond the point the teen thought she could even survive.

Leaning against the wall with her open palms, Romey let the water rush down her back, the warm rivers reminding her of the traveler’s hot cum spraying up her spine. The muscular man’s thick cock up between her curvy butt cheeks, his rough hands clawing at her ribs, the drenched blonde tried to shake the nightmarish thoughts but soon found the shower wasn’t the only thing making her wet. Unable to resist temptation no matter how much the memories haunted her, Romey quickly snapped the showerhead from its holster and pulled the hose between her thighs. Spreading her pussy lips with two fingers, the wildly lustful blonde sprayed jets of hot water against herself, moaning loudly in the confines of her steam filled cube. Her knees shaking, it was mere moments before the horny teen squirted all over the showerhead, crying out and biting her lip immediately after.

That night, alone in her bed and with no better understanding of her perverse reactions to being tickled than she had before, Romey once again found her hand slipping beneath the elastic lining of her pajama bottoms. The following morning, with the winter sun beaming through her bedroom window, the confused young woman would carry on her secret shame several more times. As perplexed as she was aroused, each time the poor girl bought herself to climax she would struggle to comprehend why the horrific memories of being helplessly tickled made her libido so out of control. And yet, minutes later, she would once again feel a funny twinge at the thought of being tied and screaming in the basement.

Chapter Four: Get Some​

During the days following her ordeal in the basement, Romey made a point of not being home alone. Even with the heavy snowfall, the petit girl made every effort to be anywhere else other than her family home if it meant she might end up there by herself. Once the weather calmed down enough and school reopened, life seemed to return to some sense of relative normalcy. That was, normalcy barring the poor teen’s ever present fear that Orin would return from who-knows-where to make her his unwilling plaything once again.

Two weeks later, the main routes were just drivable enough for the young blonde’s beat up two-door hatchback to manage. With a slushy ice rain splattering across her windshield, Romey gingerly rolled along the long rural road toward her family’s farmstead, taking extra care to make the turn into their driveway. Fortunately one of her older brothers had enough sense to plow earlier in the week, so while the fields were caked in pure snow, the driveway itself remained clear. Crawling along the gravel in her tiny car, the bundled up girl barely got a quarter way toward the house when she hit the brakes, stopping suddenly.

Leaning into the steering wheel, the teen’s bright blue eyes narrowed as she peered down the long straight driveway. There, parked out front casual as anything, was Orin’s truck. Sitting back quickly, Romey couldn’t help but gulp as she gripped the steering wheel tighter. Other people were home, her mother’s car was there and at least two siblings, and there seemed no reason her father wouldn’t be back before dark, but the buxom blonde threw her car into reverse anyway. No way, the hurried girl thought as she could feel her heart pounding, there wasn’t a chance she was going to sit across the dinner table from that savage man. Backing quickly out of the driveway and onto the road, Romey let her tires spin a little as she switched into drive, and didn’t look back.

As a jobless high school senior, the terrified teen knew she couldn’t afford to pay for a motel. Heck, other than her school bag and winter coat the hapless farm girl had little else, and it was far too frozen outside to sleep overnight in the car. Checking her rearview mirror for Orin’s truck, an unlikely but necessary precaution Romey thought, the only safe haven was her best friend in all the world, Kimmy Dagget.

Kimmy lived in town, not terribly far from their school. The two girls had known each other since junior high when Kimmy’s dad, a military man, moved with his daughter from New York to Kansas. At the time, Kimmy had been rather depressed, trading the hustle and bustle of The Big Apple for the wheat fields of the Midwest. It had been Romey who made the young Miss Dagget’s transition bearable, as the two cheerful teens became fast friends. Five years on and the two buxom girls spent almost everyday together, at least when they weren’t snowed-in.

As expected, Romey was welcomed into the Dagget house with open arms. Kimmy, much taller than her best friend at a comparatively statuesque 5’7ft, wandered out onto the porch in little more than socks, loose fitting pink sweat pants and an even pinker t-shirt. The green eyed teen stood with her dark chocolate hair in high-tied pigtails, the tight fitting t-shirt accentuating her slender midriff and sizable bosom. Waving eagerly at her surprise visitor, the olive-skinned girl shook her shoulders in the cold, causing both her hefty bust and long pigtails to bounce.

“Get inside!” Romey said, bunched up in her thick green coat and black woolen hat, as she climbed out of her car. “You must be freezing!”

“I’m fine!” The taller girl laughed, her nipples almost cutting through her t-shirt in disagreement. “Do you need a hand?”

“No no, stay there!” Closing the driver’s door behind her, the petit teen began stomping from the curb across the unshoveled sidewalk toward her friend’s house. “I didn’t bring anything!”

“Did you leave something here or…” Kimmy said as her determined friend marched across the snow-hidden front yard. “…not that I’m not happy to see you!”

“It’s hard to explain…” The younger girl replied as she climbed up onto the porch and placed her gloved hands on her friend’s bare arms, shuffling the underdressed teen toward the door. “Get inside, get inside!”

“Haha! Seriously it’s not that bad.” A big grin across her full lips, the peppy girl skipped awkwardly through the front door. “What’s got you in such a tizz?”

“It’s-“ Romey began, pausing briefly as the memory of dangling from the ceiling while Orin mercilessly tickled her bare feet flashed through her mind. “-I just can’t be at home right now. Do you mind if I stay over?”

“Come on.” The widely grinning brunette said, looking down at the pitiful face of her tiny friend. “You don’t have to ask.”

As the evening wore on, Romey found comfort in the company of her good friend, and soon forgot her woes back home. Kimmy’s father, a rather wonderful cook, provided steak. Mr. Dagget was quite the charmer, making jokes through dinner that the girls laughed at and rolled their eyes to in equal measure. After the dishes were done, the single father left the two girls to watch a movie in the living room while he retreated elsewhere in the house.

“I’m not sure any of my nighties will fit you.” Kimmy said, clicking the TV off with the remote as the credits began to roll.

“That’s okay.” Sitting up from the couch in the dimly lit living room, the curvy blonde stretched her elbows back as she sat in the same tight fitting black yoga pants and white singlet she had arrived in. “I’ll just sleep in this.”

“Oh and stink up my room, I don’t think so!” The taller girl chuckled and stood up quickly, tossing the remote behind her. “I should have a t-shirt somewhere… it’ll probably fit you same as a nightie.”

Some minutes later Romey stood in the Dagget’s upstairs washroom looking at herself in the mirror. Kimmy had been right, with the older teen’s extra height the young blonde was able to wear one of her friend’s loose fitting white t-shirts like a nightgown. She certainly couldn’t bend over in it, Romey thought as she turned her back to the mirror and glanced over her shoulder to see the bottom of her shapely butt cheeks, but it would do. Making her way through the hall and down to her best friend’s bedroom, the bosomy girl wore nothing but the t-shirt and her yellow g-string panties. Opening the door and seeing a thick sleeping bag and pillow ready on the soft carpeted floor, Romey was happy to be miles from anyone who might be amused –or worse- by tickling her to pieces.

“So…” Kimmy began, sitting cross legged on her single bed in a too-small hot-pink nightie and very visible blue panties. “…you don’t have to tell me why if you don’t want, but it kind of seemed like you were in a bit of a panic when you got here.”

“Ahh…a little bit.” Speaking slowly, the shorter girl hopped her nipples wouldn’t poke through the shirt as she couldn’t help but admire her friend’s bulbous cleavage, long legs and slender bare feet. “Just someone at the house I didn’t want to see.”

“Mm.” The older girl gave a tiny smile and rolled onto her back, her bronze legs momentarily gaining Romey’s full focus as they stretched. “Well as long as no one’s hurting my little Romey…”

The young blonde pursed her lips as she lowered her knees to the floor, the pet name had always irritated her. Kimmy had given the moniker to the smaller girl early on –‘My Little Romey’- a play on words the brunette thought was just so funny. The problem was, though she had never voiced her annoyance, Romey didn’t want to be My Little anything. What Romey dreamed of being was a domineering force of sadism, a ruthless goddess that her hyperticklish minions feared and admired, living in terror of her skilled fingers and merciless cruelty. The shapely girl lay down a top the sleeping bag and let out a small sigh.

“He didn’t hurt me but…” Bunching up the pillow behind her head, the curvy teen paused as she thought how to explain the situation. “…do you remember Orin, my dad’s friend?”

“The carnie? With the tattoos?” Kimmy said, propping her head up with one hand as she rolled onto her side and raised her eyebrows. “Super hot?”

“He’s not that hot.” The buxom blonde rolled her eyes and looked up at her excitable friend. “Anyway…he was at my house a while ago when no one else was home…he kind of-“

“Did you…?” Craning her neck forward, the brunettes eyes went wide.

“No!” Romey frowned, knowing her eager friend had lost her own virginity long ago. “We didn’t…I didn’t do anything. He tickled me...”

Feeling her cheeks grow hot the moment she said it, the bashful blonde could barely bring herself to say the word ‘tickle’ around Kimmy, and certainly would never mention it around anyone else. Unlike most people, tickling was more than a silly children’s game or flirtatious foreplay between lovers in Romey’s eyes. For the curvaceous high school senior, any variant or description of the word had her reeling in fear and arousal. It was only due to her dark haired friend’s own wild sensitivities that the petit girl felt even remotely comfortable bringing up the subject. Though Kimmy didn’t share, or in fact even know about, her best friend’s wanton desires surrounding tickling, the teens’ had discussed it on more than one occasion over the years. Much like Romey, the taller girl was exceptionally ticklish and had more than a few of her own horror stories on the matter.

Though none of Kimmy’s experiences under fiendish fingers came close to being as torturous as her good friend’s secret bondage in the basement, the olive skinned teen did balk at the idea of being tickled. In fact, long before the older boy Dan had ran his boisterous digits over Romey’s feet, it was the memory of her friend’s embarrassing tales that would often spur the blonde’s arousal in her most private moments. Romey’s favorite story of Kimmy being tickled, which she had heard only once and had to imagine most of the details herself, came from a run in with a few boys on their school football team.

According to the slender brunette, who had been quite agitated when recalling the event, she was waiting for Mr. Dagget to pick her up after school one afternoon. Out in the middle of the football field, Kimmy began messing around with some of the team’s practice equipment, in particular a standing cylinder of foam and rubber that bounced back when hit hard enough. As the normally jovial girl stood punching the tackling device repeatedly, three boys –including the team’s very handsome quarterback, Dylan Johnson- took exception to the girl’s unconventional use of their training tool. As the dark haired teen told it, they began by simply exchanging lighthearted verbal jabs, but that quickly changed when Dylan wandered behind her and goosed her sides. Screaming with surprise, Kimmy fought back in the couple of seconds she had before the other two young men zoned in on her as well. Quickly overpowered, the outnumbered girl found herself rolling around on the grass in hysterics, unable to get away.

The first and only time Romey heard that story was at her own house, and she had excused herself to the washroom as soon as her friend was done telling it. Thoughts of the leggy young woman struggling under the wiggling fingers of three muscular hunks had made the petit blonde’s loins quiver countless times since then. If only she had been around to see it, the horny farm girl would always think after brining herself to climax, or better yet, if only she would have been able to join the boys in the their assault. At least that was the thought process of deep dark fantasy, because in reality Romey knew all too well the humiliation and lack of control that came with being tickled, and she didn’t really wish such horror on her best friend.

“Orin…Orin the carnie tickled you?!” Kimmy said rather loudly, rolling onto her stomach and staring directly down at her blushing houseguest. “That’s hilarious!”

“Shh!” Putting her index finger straight to her lips, the cautious blonde glanced at the bedroom door.

“Oh he won’t hear!” The boisterous brunette said, waving a hand dismissively. “So like, it was just you and him and he what, he just starts tickling you for no reason? What did you do?!”

“I- he didn’t just- Romey stammered, not quite sure how to explain the bizarre plot Orin had put together, and exactly how nightmarish it been. “What could I do? I told him to stop!”

“Uhh, well in my experience that usually doesn’t work.” The older girl shook her head and couldn’t seem to stop grinning.

“Duhhh…” Wobbling her head, the buxom teen frowned and folded her arms, squishing her big breasts slightly. “…of course he didn’t stop! And it wasn’t funny! He really tickled me, more than you’ve ever been!”

“Oh reaaally?!” Kimmy cocked her head to one side, treating her friend’s claim as some sort of competitive challenge. “You think you’ve been tickled more than ME?”

“Trust me Kimmy…” The kindly blonde nodded her head to emphasize the seriousness of her case. “…you’ve never been tickled THAT much!”

“I’ll show you how much I’ve been tickled!” The older girl said, clutching her long nails into the edge of the bed as she pushed herself up. “Then we’ll see!”

“Eiiiieee!” Romey squealed as her sultry friend slid clean off the bedside and down on top of the surprised blonde. “Kimmy!”

“Did he tickle you this much?! Huh?!” Straddling the curvy girl, the taller teen began lightly clawing at her sides. “Where did Orin get you?!”

“Eeeehee! Aha! K-Kimmeeheheee!” Rolling between the brunette’s strong thighs, the giggling farm girl tried without much success to grab at her attacker’s wrists. “Geeheehee! Get offahaha!

Reaching her arms across herself, the fitful blonde couldn’t seem to get a hold of her speedy friend’s hands. At best Romey could feel her fingertips stroke across the brunette’s arm, but any time her grip came that close the tickling fingers had run off somewhere else. From the giggling teen wide hips to her heaving ribs, Kimmy’s ten teasing fingers poked and prodded, never staying in one spot for more than a second or two. Kicking her bare legs behind the dark haired girl, the helplessly laughing girl tried with all her might to sit up, but her darn instincts required more effort be put into fruitlessly protecting herself.

“Oh this is nothing!” Kimmy grinned, shaking her head as she lobster clawed at the struggling blonde’s abdomen. “I’ve been tickled way worse than this!”

“Hahaha! Kimmeeehee! Stahahap!” Grabbing the scantily clad girl’s forearms, the increasingly desperate young woman strained to try and pry the wiggling fingers away from her.

“You think this is bad?!” The slender teen’s pigtails twirled as she rode her bucking friend. “Try being held down by three assholes! Three, Romey!”

If the helplessly ticklish farm girl hadn’t been trapped under Kimmy’s superior strength, she would have delighted in hearing about the football players once again. Unfortunately, as the brunette’s fingers dug deep through the thin cotton of her t-shirt, Romey could only focus on doing everything she could to make it stop. As her large breasts jiggled beneath the loose fitting shirt, a burst of dread caused the struggling teen’s stomach to sink when she realized how ferociously turned on the assault was making her. If Kimmy were to somehow notice any sign of her buxom friend’s arousal, the poor houseguest would be mortified.

“K-Kimmy! Ahee!” Romey wheezed, infusing as much irritation into her tone as she could manage among the schoolgirl giggles. “Stop! Ahaha! Stop it!”

“That’s what I said!” The taller teen teased, running both hands up to the red faced blonde’s tender ribs. “But they didn’t, not yet! Not even close!”

“Naha! Nahahaha! St-stop! Eeehee! Pleeheease!” Her long wavy locks whipping into a mess as she shook her head, the busty girl just knew her nipples were stiffening into rock hard declarations of lust.

“Oh I’ll stop!” Kimmy said, running her wiggling fingers even higher up the forcefully grinning girl’s torso, directly into her barely protected underarms. “I’ll stop when Dylan and his lackeys stopped! Then we’ll see who’s been tickled more!”

“Nnnnggghhahaha!” Screaming through gritted teeth, the tickled teen clamped her arms to her sides, which unintentionally trapped her best friend’s fingers underneath.

“They held me down, Romey! Do you remember?!” The brunette girl said, drilling her fingers into the soft cotton covered flesh right between the farm girl’s underarms and bouncing boobs. “You think you’ve got it so bad because one guy tickled you! Those guys held my arms so Dylan could tickle me!”

Back when Romey had been told the story of her friend’s football field incident, the bit about her being pinned down was the blonde’s absolute favorite moment. Part of the cackling girl wanted to tell Kimmy how wrong she was, how far Orin had gone in the basement that day, but what words she could manage were only pleas for mercy. Dreadfully, her rosy cheeks glowing bright red, the laughing teen knew her nipples were now protruding through the thin white t-shirt. In her forced hilarity, Romey recognized the unwanted and familiar feeling of her spiking arousal, and hoped desperately that her friend would stop before it became too obvious.

“You ran all the way here because you were afraid of a little tickling!” Kimmy grinned, digging all ten of her fingers up and down the loudly laughing blonde’s rib cage. “Well cootchy cootchy coo little Romey!”

“Yeeeheeheeeee!” Arching her back as her open palms slapped at the carpet and her bare heels kicked a top the sleeping bag, the irony of her situation was not lost on the defenseless young woman.

“Kimmy!” Mr. Dagget’s voice called from outside the bedroom door, accompanied by two loud knocks. “Leave the poor girl alone! I’m tryna’ sleep!”

“Sorry dad!” Pulling her hands back, the surprised girl maintained her cheeky smile as she faced the door.

“Ahh! You suck!” Romey said, slapping her friend softly on the leg as the brunette climbed off of her.

“Ohh, you’re lucky my old man saved you, little Romey!” Slipping under her blankets, the green eyed girl continued tease. “I was nowhere near finished!”

Rolling onto her side, her back turned from the bed, the irritated and unintentionally aroused blonde didn’t reply. Kimmy did say goodnight as she turned off her bedside lamp, but annoyed as she was the buxom younger girl only murmured back. Continuing to lay on top of the sleeping bag, Romey stewed in the frustration from being so easily overpowered. Teased and terrified, damn near out of breath, the buxom teen couldn’t understand why all she wanted to do was play with herself. She should have been furious, and she was, Romey thought as she tried to slow her breathing, but for the life of her she could not stop rubbing her thighs together in the dark.

Almost a full two hours went by without a wink of sleep, the entire time spent trying to avoid temptation. Several times, as she lay quietly annoyed just a couple of feet from her snoozing best friend, Romey tried to think of anything else besides being tickled. School, her family, chores, crafts, TV, what she might like to wear in the summer, but none of it managed to last more than a few seconds before the memory of someone’s fingers exploring her virgin body took over. Much to her growing disdain, the teen’s urge to slide her fingers under her panties grew in kind. Just when she couldn’t resist any more, right at the moment the tips of Romey’s fingers were hooking under the elastic at her lower tummy, the lustful girl remembered Miss Hamm.

For all the times the petit girl had been at the mercy of another person’s tickling whims, her experience in the craft store attic with Julia Hamm stood as a shining light in the darkness. Absentmindedly slipping her hand lower, the wide awake teen recalled the awesome power and near total control she’d had for several exquisite minutes over the red headed Amazon. To the delightful strained cries of the fiery haired woman playing over in her mind, Romey spread her labia and began softly stroking her clit with a single fingertip. Biting her bottom lip, the teen’s hand rummaged beneath her yellow panties, making her bare legs squirm as she tried to keep quiet. And then, like eureka-moment, the perverse young woman stopped everything.

Sitting up in the dark of Kimmy’s room, the softly panting blonde slowly let her plump bottom lip slip from between her teeth. It had taken every ounce of courage Romey could muster to take advantage of the unsuspecting Julia back in the fall, and to the redhead’s knowledge the attack was completely unprovoked. Aside from the embarrassment and fear of revenge, part of the reason the busty teen had run away immediately after, was an inability to justify her actions. Of course the buxom blonde had ravaged Miss Hamm’s feet to sate her own wanton desires, but there was no explaining something so secret. With Kimmy however, Romey squinted in the dark as a daring plot began to form in her mind, she had all the justification in the world.

All those years of ‘My little Romey’ were one thing, but the indignity only a couple of hours before had sealed the deal. The brazen assumption on her best friend’s part that she had ever been subjected to a more brutal tickling than the curvy blonde and subsequent tickle attack gave Romey all the fuel she needed. As the slowly moving girl stood up, pulling the baggy t-shirt down over her thighs, a small voice in her head tried to speak reason. There was no way, the voice attempted to argue, not a chance in hell that this sweet hearted farm girl would ever go through with something so sinister if she weren’t so wildly turned on. Romey recognized that tiny voice of sensibility as she crept across the carpet toward the bedroom door, and frankly she agreed with it. Then the voluptuous sneak quietly opened the door anyway, and pushed ahead with her vengeful plan.

With no danger of waking Mr. Dagget, whose room was at the far end of the hall, and Kimmy being a notoriously heavy sleeper, it was no trouble for the stealthy girl to make her way downstairs. Carpet covering most of the floors, Romey didn’t have to even have to fret about squeaky floorboards. Mr. Dagget, organized fellow that he was, even kept the hinges on every door well lubed, a wonderful advantage as the creeping teen let herself into the garage without a single creak. Turning on the light, the deceitful blonde moved with swift determination, that one lone voice of reason well and truly quashed. Digging through a large red tool box, Romey soon found the silver roll of duct tape she just knew had to be in there.

Due to their countless sleepovers throughout the years, the two kindly teens knew each other very, very well. Though she certainly never thought it would ever be significant, one small piece of trivia Romey knew about her best friend was that the brunette girl slept like a log. This ability to dream uninterrupted, the smirking blonde thought as she stood over Kimmy’s bed unfurling the duct tape, was something she was quite thankful for in that particular moment. Holding the tape in one hand, using only the dim light from the reflecting snow outside the window to guide her, Romey gingerly took her friend’s right wrist and began lifting. Slowly but surely, the darker haired girl continuing to breath completely unaware, the shapely teen moved the arm upward and over until her hand rested on the low wooden bed head.

After spending several nerve-wracking seconds maneuvering Kimmy’s left arm into the same position as her right, the still fiercely aroused girl didn’t waste any time stopping to admire her achievement. Pulling the end of the roll slowly to keep the noise down, Romey began loosely wrapping the tape around the older girl’s wrists, getting a little tighter with each turn. Content that her oldest friend wouldn’t be able to pry her hands apart even with great determination, the hushed wannabe sadist taped a few more lengths over the already firm bonds, and down the back of the bed head. Stepping back, Romey tore another short length of duct tape off, quietly placed the roll on the bedside cabinet.

“Mrmr…” Kimmy stirred a little, oblivious in her slumber to the fact her best friend was busy pulling the blanket off of her.

Climbing up on to the bed, Romey swung her leg over the bound brunette’s hips, and kneeled without pressing down her weight as she poised the single length of duct tape between her hands. Taking a deep breath, the bold teen leapt beyond the point of no-return as she simultaneously lowered herself to sit a top her friend, and planted the silver tape directly over Kimmy’s mouth. To the young blonde’s surprise, her captive host didn’t wake with immediate shock, instead opening her eyes slowly, and focusing before weakly trying to pull her arms down from over her head. Leaning forward, Romey reached out and turned on the bedside lamp, her large breasts almost squashing against the waking teen’s face.

“Don’t panic…” Whispering as she sat back, the sneaky girl held up her open palms as she watched her friend tug a little more forcefully against the tape binding her hands.

“Mm…Mmm?” The confused teen mumbled under her gag, her eyes growing wide in the newly lit room as she craned her head back to see the sorry state of her trapped wrists. “Mm…mnn! Mmmy?!”

“Shh, shhshhshh!” Romey said, placing the length of her index finger over the increasingly agitated girl’s mouth tape. “I know this seems weird but…”

“MMMNN!” Bucking under her blonde friend, the slender young woman’s cleavage trembled as she strained to free her hands.

“Hey, hey!” Grabbing her struggling friend under both elbows, the busty farm girl did her best to keep the older girl still. “Stop, stop! Stop moving around or I’ll…well...”

“Mmff! Mmhmfff!” Kimmy huffed, ceasing her wriggling but still noticeably pulling at her duct tape bondage.

“I know, I know, you don’t know what’s happening.” The busty bound girl looking up at her with wide eyes, the petit teen felt a pang of sympathy. “Believe me, I’ve been exactly where you are. It’s what I was trying to tell you before…this is what he-what Orin did to me.”

Frowning, the tied teen’s eyes shifted slowly from side to side as she tried to push aside her disorientation and understand what her looming friend was talking about. Almost able to read her mind, Romey looked down as the darker haired girl’s eyes grew wider with the sudden realization that she might have been wrong about which one of them had been tickled worse. Making eye contact with the curvy blonde straddling her hips, it was clear Kimmy had suddenly began to question exactly how well she really knew her best friend.

“I’m not going to lie…” Romey whispered, sliding her hands slowly down the undersides of her squirming friend’s biceps. “…you probably won’t find this as funny as you did when you were doing it to me…but you will laugh.”

“Mmnn! Mhmmm!” Shaking her hips from side to side and looking back and forth to the bosomy blonde’s stroking hands, the trapped teen began to twitch in an effort to get away.

“What was it you were saying before?” Lazily dragging her five fingers downward, the curvy girl smirked. “Oh right…cootchy cootchy coo!”

“Mmeee! Mhmhmhm!” Kimmy tensed, throwing her head back and kicking her long legs into the bunched up blanket below as her best friend’s ten fingertips danced all over her stretched underarms. “Mmff! Mmffffeee!”

As Kimmy’s muffled giggling grew more intense and she shook her head, any sense of pity Romey might have had very quickly subsided. Feeling the dark haired girl’s warm delicate skin against her fingertips, the teasing blonde welcomed the rush of power, and embraced it completely. Unlike with Miss Hamm, whose had been obscured behind boxes, the ambitious farm girl was able to fully appreciate the pained look of forced hilarity across Kimmy’s face. Spidering her fingers quickly, the bosomy blonde soaked in every delicious stroke as she moved all over her poor friend’s vulnerable hollows.

Pigtails twirling and bronze cleavage jiggling, the bound girl attempted to roll or pull away, but there was nowhere safe from her traitorous friend’s wiggling fingers. Her own hefty boobs bouncing, Romey rode the silenced teen’s hips as she tried desperately to unseat the unruly blonde. After a solid two minutes of enjoying Kimmy’s muted giggling, the enthusiastic younger girl suddenly clawed both hands down the brunette’s sides. Almost being thrown clean off as her friend planted her feet into the mattress and pushed back, Romey dug her fingers deeper, causing the poor trapped teen below to squeal in ticklish agony.

“Mmmffffeeiieee! Nnnnhheeee!” Muzzled laughter caught against the silver tape over her mouth, the turbulent young woman unable to open her jaw.

“Aww, you think this is bad?” The unforgiving blonde teased, mimicking her friend’s earlier words as she lobster clawed the hot pink nightgown. “Try being trapped in the basement with a psycho!”

“Nnnhnnhn!” Furrowing her brow, the laughing girl’s expression continually switched between involuntary giddiness and confused frustration, helpless to stop the cruel clawing at her sensitive sides.

“Oh I’m being nice, compared to Orin!” Romey said, pinching the bottoms of her struggling host’s soft rib cage. “You think those guys got you bad on the field? You have no idea!”

“Rrrmmmyyy! Mmmfffeee!” Sounding like she was trying to say something other than useless pleas, the darker haired girl’s suppressed words fell on deaf ears as the blonde’s response was to poke harder in between her ribs.

Over the next several minutes, the normally kind hearted teen savagely worked her wriggling fingers up and down Kimmy’s unprotected sides. No matter how much the frazzled brunette kicked or bucked up and down, her younger friend held fast. Knowing herself how frightening it was to be bound and tickled, being able to empathize with exactly what the taller teen was feeling, Romey’s yellow panties were soaking. Nipples poking through her borrowed shirt, the heated blonde didn’t mind at all that she couldn’t hear the full extent of the sultry teen’s involuntary laughter. So turned on as she was, and with no sign of the fire in her loins cooling down, the buxom girl’s only regret was that she couldn’t bring herself to orgasm then and there.

“You know Kimmy, I’ve always wondered…” The blonde’s primal urges fully in control, caution had been well and truly thrown to the wind as she slid back to straddle the tops of the brunette’s thighs. “When the boys tickled you that time...was all above-shirt? Or did they get a little fresh?”

“Mmm…mm?” Still recovering from the minutes-long tickle attack and breathing heavily through her nose, Kimmy tensed when she noticed her deceptive friend pulling up the bottom of her nightie. “Mm! Rmmy! MmmMm!”

“Nevermind.” Using both hands, the busty teen tugged the thin nightgown up and over her friend’s waist, revealing the lacy blue panties below. “You can tell me later.”

“Mmt mm ghh!” Squirming in an attempt to keep her clothing in place, a heavy frown crossed her brow as the olive skinned teen’s toned midriff entered into the open. “Rrrmyyy! Mmpptt! Mmmttt!”

“What are you saying Kimmy?” Romey teased, bringing the nightgown all the way up until it reached the bottom of the brunette’s barely covered breasts. “I think you said you want me to tickle you more?”

“Mnnn! Mmmmnnnn!” Maintaining eye contact while shaking her head quickly, the vulnerable girl’s bare ribs protruded as she sucked in her smooth tummy.

“Where should I start…” Holding her hands in the air above the writhing teen’s defenseless midriff, the petit farm girl looked down with a ravenous gaze. “Where, where, where?”

Romey knew her frightened friend’s answer would have been a resounding ‘nowhere!’, if it weren’t for the duct tape gag. Taking away Kimmy’s ability to talk had been a necessity, but as the young blonde listened to her friend’s muffled pleas it also became another source of cruel excitement. Wiggling her fingers closer and closer to the brunette’s vulnerable tummy, the horny teen knew what it was to be tied and tickled, but taking away her voice was yet another freedom lost. Even in the throws of agony under Orin’s sadistic touch, Romey had been able to howl and plead, argue and bargain. Without that, without any connection beyond the look of dread in Kimmy’s eyes, the victim was truly powerless.

“Fffffeeee! Mnfffeee!” The trapped girl rocked from side to side, her biceps shaking as her friend’s fingers began spidering over her smooth abdomen.

“Hee hee! You’re so tickly!” The kneeling girl giggled, feeling the bound teen’s long legs kick behind her.

Under the thin material of her hiked up nightgown, Kimmy’s big breasts rocked from side to side. Throwing her head back, the poor girl planted her feet and tried to push upward in an attempt to dismount the teasing blonde, who only seemed to enjoy the wild ride. Slamming her bare heels into the sheets, the perplexed older girl tried to roll around from between Romey’s legs, receiving only a more intense tickle attack for her efforts. Her stomach convulsing rapidly as the blonde’s ten fingers pinched just above her hips, Kimmy’s cheeks began to grow a light shade of red as she tried helplessly to sit upright.

“Nnnhggnn! Hnneee! Nneee!” Putting her chin to her chest, the desperate girl strained against her silver bonds, the motion of her struggling causing the bunched up blouse to fall down over her capture’s hands.

“Ticky ticky ticky!” Romey sang as her tiny hands rummaged around under the nightgown, poking viciously between the brunette’s tender ribs.

“Nnnngggeee! Mfffffhmhm!” Closing her eyes tight and rolling from side to side, the painfully sensitive teen found no escape.

Feeling Kimmy struggle between her thighs, the buxom younger girl’s loins were sizzling as she grind lewdly back and forth. Raising her curious hands higher, the lustful teen suddenly felt the bottoms of her friend’s fleshy boobs bounce against the tops of her hands. As the suffering dark haired girl seemed quite preoccupied with her ribs being worked over, Romey figured she had already come this far. With no internal debate, the blue eyed girl began playfully massaging the undersides of Kimmy’s jiggling breasts.

“Nffffhhfff! Nhfffhff!” Tugging violently at her wrist binds with renewed energy, the taller girl’s eyes burst open wide.

Much to Romey’s sadistic delight, it was very apparent her long time friend had spectacularly ticklish boobs. Cupping the undersides of Kimmy’s bosoms in her petit hands, the devilish blonde poked and prodded with excited speed. Creeping her tiny fingertips higher into the ballooning sides of the brunette’s cushiony breasts, the long haired farm girl hadn’t planned on crossing that particular line. All Romey had really wanted to do was teach her boisterous friend a lesson, maybe tickle her tummy for a while, but temptation had well and truly taken the wheel. With no thought beyond her own desire and savoring every helpless squeal and panicked tug for freedom, the enthralled blonde clawed into the sides of Kimmy’s giant boobs and pushed the nightgown all the way over.

“NNNEEEE! Nfffmffeeee! Mfffee!” Her bronze breasts fully exposed, the half naked girl screamed.

“Aww, what ticklish titties you have!” Romey teased as she admired the wild teen’s light brown nipples, while erratically squeezing the supple flesh between her fingers.

Grinding her hips even harder, the horny teen had seen plenty of bare breasts in the school locker room and on the internet, but Kimmy’s were the first she’d ever got her inquisitive hands on. Her jaw half open in a passionate O-shape, the lewd blonde could feel her drenched pussy throbbing and knew she had reached her limit. A small explosion of warmth burst in Romey’s lower tummy, and tingling began to swell between her thighs. Acting quickly, the shamefully savage young woman couldn’t allow her friend to see the display of arousal about to consume her. Taking both hands, the curvy virgin hastily pulled Kimmy’s nightgown up and over the tied girl’s head and arms.

“NN! Nnnnnn!” Unable to see, the gagged teen began to protest before she felt the blonde’s fingers crawling over her naked boobs once again. “NNGGGHH! Nnnnhh!”

Leaning forward a little, Romey bit her bottom lip as she ran the fingers of her left hand under the brunette’s arm while her right hand swiftly slipped beneath her sodden panties. Secretly rubbing her slick clit, the young blonde’s face shined lightly with sweat as she pinched and prodded her giggling friend’s ribs. Her knees shaking, eyes locked on the tied teen’s jiggling bronze breasts, Romey opened her mouth wide she moaned with primal delight. Behind her, the kneeling girl’s upturned toes curled and she gripped Kimmy’s sensitive skin harder, forcing the bound girl to shriek beneath the tape.

“Ah! Ah! Annnhh!” Flicking her finger with a desperate eagerness, the horny girl arched her back and grit her teeth as an intense tingling spread out across her entire nervous system. “Ooooohhh…ahnn…ahhnn…”

Curling forward and breathing heavily, Romey shuddered as she slowly pulled her slippery fingers out from under her dampened panties. Continuing to softly stroke the brunette’s right boob, the satisfied blonde spread her tiny toes and sighed, licking her full red lips. Though she had bought herself to climax when Miss Hamm was trapped under the desk, the lightly sweating girl didn’t feel the need to run away this time. Kimmy, who breathed heavily under the upside down nightgown, wasn’t going anywhere, there was no risk of revenge like there had been with Julia. More to the point, Romey thought as she enjoyed the fading warm glow of her orgasm, there was no telling the next time she might have a ticklish victim powerless and at her mercy. The chance of ever getting Kimmy bound and gagged again seemed next to impossible, the young blonde reasoned as she took hold of her own shirt and pulled it up and over her arms.

“Kimmy, Kimmy, Kimmy…” Romey whispered, tossing the baggy white t-shirt to the bedroom floor, kneeling in nothing but her soaked g-string panties, large pink nipples erect. “Are you regretting tickling me now?”

“Mn mmmy! Mn mmmy!” Unaware her lust-fueled friend was straddling her half naked, the tied girl huffed in her hot pink prison.

“You’re sorry?” Stroking both her open palms around the pleading girl’s hips, the devious blonde caused her friend to flinch. “Well I don’t forgive you…”

“MNN!” Kimmy bucked her butt off the mattress, causing the blonde’s big boobs to bounce.

“Woah! Woah!” Lifted upward and then crashing back down, the ruthless younger girl stayed kneeling over her friend. “Ohh, just for that you’re in even bigger trouble! Roll over!”

“Nnnfff!” The topless brunette refused, shaking her head under the nightgown.

“You roll over right now!” Romey insisted, lightly clawing at the helpless teen’s exposed sides. “Roll over! I won’t stop until you roll over!”

“Neeemmff! Mmmhhfff!” Muffled giggles erupted from under the thin nightie covering the tied girl’s face.

True to her word, the curvy blonde had no intention of stopping for even a second. Lifting herself higher to give Kimmy room to roll, the buxom teen used her fingernails to lightly skitter all over her half naked friend’s midriff. Unable to see, speak or protect herself from the maddeningly feather like tummy tickling, the poor giggly girl’s only option was to turn over. As sensitive as the helpless brunette was, Romey was surprised her friend lasted for as long as she did, but after almost a minute the frustrated teen reluctantly flipped facedown.

“Ohh, there’s a good girl…” Taking the dark haired girl’s nightie in her hands, the bare breasted blonde pulled it up and bunched the thin pink gown around the headboard. “There we go, is that better?”

Responding with only a defeated huff, Kimmy’s pigtails flopped back into place as she lost her makeshift blindfold. Sadly for the bound girl, as her good friend sat down upon the backs of her bare thighs, her effort to stop the tummy tickling had made the strange predicament a hundred times worse. Kneeling over her nearly naked friend, Romey looked down and admired the brunette’s plum shaped ass. Clad in her lacy blue panties, the toned teen had a butt you could bounce an entire roll of quarters off of. Gazing over her best friend’s behind, the curvy farm girl had seen and stood in awe of Kimmy’s derrière many times before, but this was the first time it had caused her to think about how ticklish it might be.

Recalling the brief moment Orin had groped her own ass and how excruciating the feeling was, the busty teen wondered if the slender girl trapped between her knees wouldn’t have a similar response. Noting the lacy blue edges of Kimmy’s panties that curved through across her tight cheeks and disappeared down between her thighs, the ravenous blonde almost began touching herself at the sight. So well rounded and orb-like were the brunette’s cheeks, they each created a crease at the tops of her thighs, a feature Romey found absolutely wondrous. Beginning to wiggle her fingers, the tricky houseguest squeezed her legs firm around Kimmy’s thighs.

“Ffnneee!” The brunette jumped, surprised as her best friend’s diabolical digits lightly ran across the bare sides of her bulging ass. “Neeeffhhm! Hmhmhm!”

“Uh oh!” Romey cooed, delighting in the giggling girl’s tensing cheeks as she danced her nails around the bouncing booty. “Someone’s got a ticklish tooshie!”

Though the schoolgirl squeaks and squeals coming from under the near nude girl’s gag proved her butt wasn’t anywhere near as sensitive as Romey’s, the cruel capturer took great pleasure in the results. Pigtails bobbing as her head shook, arms tugging forcefully at the tape binding her wrists, Kimmy’s high pitched laughter drowned behind her silver gag. The flame of arousal burning brighter, Romey ran her fingers freely over every inch of visible flesh, making a point to tickle right along the panty line over and over again. From the knees down, the brunette’s legs kicked frantically, her slender feet slapping into the mattress behind the topless blonde.

“Mnnneee! Neemfffnn!” Shaking harder as her friend’s fingers snuck under the thin blue cotton of her only remaining protection, Kimmy kicked up far enough that she managed to lightly land her left heel against the blonde’s back.

“Ohh!” Feeling a slight tap from behind, the devious teen reached both hands behind her, grabbing at the air. “What do we have here?”

“Mnn! Nn! Nnnnn!” Suddenly planting the tops of her feet hard against the sheets behind her, the tied girl seemed to be quite intent on keeping out of the blonde’s grasp.

“Uh uh uhhh, give me a foot Kimmy…” Romey said, looking over her shoulder as she reached down to put her left hand around the back of the brunette’s left ankle. “Kimmyyyyy…give me that foot, or I’m going to make it so much worse…”

“Mffff! Hmmmfnnn!” Pushing her legs as hard as she could into the bed sheets, the captive teen resisted her tormentor’s attempt to pick up her lower leg.

“Alright…” Turning around a full 180 degrees before her desperate friend could pull out from under her, the horny teen ran her hands down the backs of the long tan legs. “…we’ll do it the hard way!”

“MNN! MNNHNN!” Kimmy began screaming under her gag as the cruel blonde leaned forward, pressing her bare boobs against the brunette’s calves.

“Did Dylan and the boys ever get their hands on these?” Putting her weight over the backs of the tied teen’s legs, the lustful blonde’s bulbous boobs squished out to the sides.

Kneeling just behind her friend’s toned butt, Romey was able to lay forward and press her upperbody over the length of her bound host’s tanned legs. Propping herself up a little on her elbows, the bold teen pinned her loudly pleading friend’s slender feet just a few short inches from her face and eager hands. Marshmallowy soft heels and high arches, the hotly aroused virgin would have known Kimmy’s feet were explosively ticklish, even if the struggling girl’s muzzled pleas hadn’t of broadcast the fact. Poising her fingers either side of the trapped soles, Romey’s heart raced as she squeezed her legs tight and began to wiggle her digits with sadistic intent.

“MMNNNGGG! NNN! HHH!” Throwing her upperbody wildly as much as her restrained position would allow, the helpless older girl suddenly felt ten tiny fingers racing around her delicate bare feet.

Romey didn’t need to see her friend’s face to know tears were welling in the screaming girl’s eyes. Shrill straining cries forced their way up from the bound teen’s lungs, pushed with the intent to be as loud as possible only to be stopped and severely muted once reaching her taped lips. Under the devastatingly soft touch of the blonde’s fingers, Kimmy’s trapped feet could barely wiggle, and there was certainly no escape. Her long toes curled and splayed out, wrinkling the laughing girl’s pale soles and stretching them taut at random. Thrashing what little she could, the normally cheerful young woman had no way to end the worst suffering of her life. Worse yet, the person subjecting her to such torment had no intention of stopping.

Grinding her inner thighs lewdly against the back of her struggling friend’s legs, Romey danced her fingertips with a vicious grin plastered across her face. For all the times the ambitious farm girl had dreamed of having such immense power, the actual feeling was no comparison. Total control, full domination over her unwilling victim, the cherub faced teen wanted the moment to never end. Miss Hamm could have escaped, there was always an element of danger when Romey had tickled the redhead under her desk, but not with Kimmy. Kimmy was truly pinned and if her arms hadn’t broken free yet, they weren’t going to.

“YNNNGGGH! HHNNNFFF!” Her stifled screaming laughter going up a notch, the nearly naked brunette sobbed when she felt her attacker’s big toes wiggling just under her ribs.

Determined to be as evil and unforgiving as her menacing mind could imagine, Romey pushed her upturned bare feet inwards and dug her tiny toes into whatever flesh they could find. Combined with the ten fingers running riot over her vulnerable soles, the older girl’s sides were suddenly being vigorously poked as well. The sounds of muffled wailing coming from behind made the blonde’s heart soar, responding by raking her nails slowly down Kimmy’s high arches. For the briefest of moments, not ceasing her attack for even a fraction of it, Romey did fear the idea of possible repercussions. The taller, stronger brunette had already tickled the smaller girl once that day, and all for a simple misunderstood comment. What Kimmy might do after being so savagely bound and tortured was a frightening idea indeed. But, too consumed by her sadistic passions to care, the busty girl tucked the thought away and began lightly nibbling at her friend’s soft right heel.

Salty tears streamed down the trapped girl’s reddened cheeks, the droplets of misery splitting as they touched her gag. Beginning at her best friend’s tender heel, the barbaric blonde nipped softly with her front teeth down into the wrinkling arch, where she started a series of tiny kisses. While Romey’s feathery lips gently explored the brunette’s bare sole, her ten fingers and side-prodding toes never stopped. For all this, as she drove her loudly laughing friend mad with the multitude of assaults, the curvy teen’s nipples were hard as rocks. Caught up in a whirlwind of her own lustful design, the petit teen rubbed her soaked panties against the back of Kimmy’s thigh.

Closer to the head of the bed, the bewildered older girl’s pigtails were slipping free from their hair ties. From the neck up, the poor silenced teen glowed a bright red, her cheeks wet from tickled tears. Crazed as the unstoppable poking, stroking and kissing continued, beads of sweat dripped across Kimmy’s brow. Her shapely ass bouncing up and down, the tanned girl’s large breasts squished out to the sides. Completely unaware of her best friend’s ever growing arousal, the shrieking girl spasmed under the horny blonde’s merciless touch.

Straddling the wild girl’s legs, Romey remembered how each time Orin would go a step further she would convince herself the situation couldn’t possibly become worse. Listening to the agonized muffled laughter, the devilish blonde imagined her friend was feeling much the same and set about proving her wrong. Continuing to poke her toes into the teen’s sides and wiggle her fingers, the voluptuous farm girl began hungrily licking the sensitive sole against her lips. Dragging her top front teeth over the balls of Kimmy’s foot, the sinfully perverse girl created a combination of outrageously ticklish sensations.

“MMFFFH! HMmmm….mmm…” Overwhelmed by the cocktail of cruelty, the exhausted brunette fell into a squeaking, almost silent laughter.

Between the succulent taste of her friend’s creamy sole, the berserk struggling and mousy laughter of total defeat, Romey’s loins were white hot. Fit to burst within seconds, the devilish houseguest could think of no sweeter way to satisfy herself a second time, but demanded one final humiliation for the once boisterous brunette first. Barely able to pry herself away, the bosomy blonde was completely intoxicated by Kimmy’s squirming bare feet. The feel of her unwilling playmate’s flexing thigh muscles against Romey’s sopping panties, and supple flesh against the tips of her toes, tested the evil farm girl’s already questionable willpower. Breathing heavily, craning her neck back, the curvy teen squeezed her legs tight and moaned, pushing down the desire to keep tickling with only a few short seconds to spare before the point of no return.

“Don’t worry Kimmy…” Romey said in what could almost have been mistaken as a caring tone. “…I’ll make sure you have some fun tonight too.”

Sitting upright and swinging her leg over toward the edge of the bed, the petit young woman climbed off her panting friend. Pressing her tiny bare feet into the soft carpet, Romey stretched her arms high above herself, shuddering a little as the cool stain across her yellow panties caused a tight camel-toe. As Kimmy sunk her face into the bed sheets and tugged weakly at her bondage, her surprisingly sadistic slumber buddy moved to the bedside drawers. Too consumed by her own confusion, terror and outright exhaustion to pay attention, the ravaged older girl had no idea Romey was riffling deep beyond the delicates in the drawer to the private items below. Of course the lust driven teen had never actually seen the brunette’s small collection of self-pleasuring devices, but her suspicions about their location were validated when she removed a large white vibrator.

“Now you be good…” The topless younger girl whispered as she admired the long robotic device with it’s curved bulbous head. “…and I’ll use this somewhere nice. Be bad, and we’ll find out what it does when I rub it all over your feet.”

Climbing back onto the bed, the thick sex toy’s shaft held in her small right hand, Romey put one knee between her friend’s lower legs. Enjoying the brunette’s whimpering, heavy breathing and sad sobs, the ruthless teen found little resistance as she pushed the tied girl’s thighs open. Where she once would have been hopelessly hesitant, the lust crazed virgin wasted no time clutching the back waistline of Kimmy’s blue panties and sliding them down over her shapely cheeks. Rendering her helpless friend nude, the merciless blonde bit her bottom lip as she pulled the lingerie bottoms over the sweaty teen’s thighs until they sat stretched around her open knees.

“Ready?” The eager farm girl said, clicking the small blue button on the phallic device’s side.

“Nnnn…” Kimmy gave an audible sigh of overthrown frustration and raised her head slightly when the whirring sound of her own vibrator loomed behind her.

“Uh uh!” Putting her left hand against the inside of the darker haired girl’s thigh, the pitiless teen stopped her victim’s legs from closing. “You don’t want to do that…”

Kneeling between the tormented older girl’s long legs, Romey admired the creases of her bare ass cheeks that curved down across the top of her thighs. With her left hand pressing firmly just inches below the brunette’s smooth and vulnerable pussy, the buxom blonde guided the softly vibrating toy downward. In her eighteen young years the inexperienced tormentor had never been with another nude person in such an intense manner, and the excitement made her hand shake. Squeezing the inside of Kimmy’s thigh, Romey held the bulbous vibrator less than an inch from her friend’s exposed labia, taking one last moment to enjoy her muffled whimpers.

“Hhhh! Hhhnn!” The older girl tensed and immediately tried to shut her legs as her cruel friend stroked the titillating toy between her thighs.

“Mmm…see?” Romey cooed, softly maneuvering the battery powered stimulator up and down while watching the brunette’s head shake.

Shuffling her well toned butt, the involuntarily tied young woman’s thighs trembled as she tried to move away from her own sex toy. Muted cries of protest struggled beneath her duct tape gag as the trapped girl’s best friend eagerly massaged her pussy. Kneeling a top the stretched panties between Kimmy’s knees, Romey pressed the white vibrator a little harder, the blonde’s large pink nipples swollen erect. Noticing the glisten of sweat forming across the small of the brunette’s back, the arousal driven farm girl slid her free hand higher. Resting her hand right where Kimmy’s left butt cheek met her thigh, the ruthless blonde gave a soft squeeze, causing the older girl to twitch. Another delicate pinch just below the tanned girl’s cheek made her yelp, and Romey immediately began clawing with her thumb and index finger in the same spot.

“Mmm! Mfffnn! Mmmffnn!” Bouncing her naked ass up and down, the poor gagged girl giggled with wild protest.

“Ohh!” Delighted by the sudden fit of unwanted laughter, the horny blonde stroked her hand down a little, and used the tip of her tiny thumb to poke vigorously at her naked host’s flawless taint.

“Nnggh! Nnnnhhnhnh!” Kimmy cried, her pigtails both falling out in unison as she snapped her head back with wide eyed despair.

“Be a good girl now…are you gonna cum for me?” The merciless farm girl teased, clicking the vibrator’s blue switch up to more energetic setting. “The sooner you cum, the sooner I’ll stop…”

“Nhhnhn! Hmfff!” Bouncing her hips, the laughing teen threw her long unleashed hair in every direction as she equal parts pleasured and tormented.

Having had little practice in the sexual arena, Romey hadn’t been entirely sure if her olive skinned friend would even get turned on. The hopeful blonde knew enough that most people didn’t become aroused in stressful circumstances, and it was to her dismay when Orin had proved she was an unfortunate exception. Kimmy was a complete unknown, being tickled against her will certainly didn’t have the kind of effect it did on Romey, and those first few minutes of sensual massage had done little but anger the older girl. Fortunately, after a bit of boisterous butt tickling, the bare naked brunette must have been distracted enough that matter took over from mind. To the feeling of a throbbing beneath her soaked panties, the topless blonde noticed her friend’s vibrator and labia were quite slick indeed.

“Mmmnn! Mmmfff!” Kimmy squealed as her friend’s five fingers danced up over her quivering butt and ran down her left side.

“You can’t stop now...” Whispering in a husky tone, the sadistic farm girl leaned forward and spidered her wiggling fingertips under the brunette’s arm. “I won’t let you…”

Pressing her bulbous bosom against Kimmy’s upper back, the overly excited teen lay over her friend. Holding the vibrator tight, the shapely blonde clicked the phallic toy on to it’s fastest setting, rubbing it up and down. While the tanned teen’s legs kicked behind her, Romey scribbled five fingers all over the struggling girl’s stretched underarm. Putting her full lips near Kimmy’s ear, the devilish farm girl whispered hot breathed taunts as the two young women both grind their hips lewdly in time with one another.

“Ohh you’re gonna cum…” Romey moaned, the giggling girl beneath her trying to avoid the tickling touch of her tormentor’s lips against her earlobe. “You’re so wet…my little Kimmy…you’re gonna cum so hard…and I’m gonna tickle you all the way through…”

“Mnnngggh! Mnnggghh!” Screaming in suppressed protest, the teary eyed teen did her best to resist before the flood gates open and she moaned with unwilling passion. “NFFF! HNNFF!”

“Ahh that’s it!” The blonde sang, perhaps a little too loudly and continued stroking the vibrator and wiggling her fingers. “Tickle tickle tickle!”

Spreading her toes and clutching at the top of the wooden bed head, Kimmy pounded her hips up and down, soaking the bed sheets beneath her. Large dimples formed on the outsides of the brunette’s tanned butt cheeks as her ass muscles tensed. Crying out beneath the duct tape with unwanted eroticism, the disheveled girl’s green eyes rolled back as she squealed with ticklish laughter through a mattress bouncing orgasm.

“Mmm…mmm yeah…” Romey moaned, flipping the vibrator and pressing it against her sodden yellow panties. “Ah! Ahh!”

Pinching her free hand quickly down along her friend’s supple ribs, the deceptively sweet teen opened her mouth wide. With Kimmy squealing and shuddering beneath her, the busty blonde felt the instantaneous rush of primal lust quake through her loins. Biting the bound girl’s left shoulder, Romey viciously clawed at the brunette’s lowest ribs and rode the vibrating sex toy to the sound of her helpless post-orgasm laughter.

“Hnnnggh!” Curling her tiny toes, the soles of the farm girl’s creamy feet wrinkled as she messed her g-string panties even more than they already were. “Afffnn! Nnffff!”

Her barely covered clit too sensitive to keep going, Romey quickly hit the vibrator into ‘off’ and dropped it between her nude friend’s soaking thighs. Collapsing against the brunette’s back, the perversely satisfied farm girl let out a loud sigh. Resting her flushed cheek behind Kimmy’s shoulders, the young blonde breathed heavily as she squirmed through the remaining tingles of her blissful ride. As both girl’s panted heavily, a small smirk grew across Romey’s lips as it dawned on her how massively content she was having made her long time fantasy finally come true.

Not long after sunrise Romey had dressed herself, being careful once again to not wake Mr. Dagget as she moved through the house. With her boots and coat on, the cunningly cruel girl made her way back to Kimmy’s room where the poor girl still lay, as much a mess hours after her torment as she had been during it. Fearful of swift and terrible vengeance, or at the very least a very upset friend, Romey used scissors from the kitchen to cut the brunette’s hands free, and then ran for it. Speeding down the stairs and out the front door, the hasty teen had jumped into her car and sped off down the street without letting the engine warm for even a moment.

Her hair frazzled and still wearing the same stained panties from the night before, the flustered teen knew neither going home, or to school, was a good option. Without a change of clothes school would be a difficult place to explain her disheveled appearance. Home would be even worse, as with everyone else out to work or school, Romey would be all alone. Still riding the thrilling high of tickling someone else out of their mind, the hapless blonde couldn’t imagine being caught by Orin once again. With playing hooky her own reasonable option, the bosomy girl hid herself away in a quiet corner of the town’s public library for most of the day. Attempting to occupy herself with various books, Romey ended up having to excuse herself several times as the urge to pleasure herself with the memory of Kimmy’s muffled laughter took precedence.

Come evening, the horny girl had managed to get to her room without being seen, though quite happy to find the large farm house busting with family. In the steamy heat of the shower the nude and dripping girl pulled the watery jets in close, replacing horrifying memories of being bound in the basement with Kimmy’s naked sweaty body. After dinner, Romey nestled into her blankets and for the umpteenth time that day her curious hand wandered down beneath her pajama bottoms. As thoughts of her best friend’s struggling bewilderment filled her mind, the young blonde knew that as grand as the memory was, she would want to do it all again before long.

Continued in Next Post...​

 

[TickleMantis]

Chapter Five: The Rabid Pack​

Gym was not at all the sort of class Romey Verbeck had near the top of her priority list. While the plucky high school student did reasonably well in most of her other classes, she tended to put more effort into avoiding physical education than actually doing it. As far as Romey was concerned, good reasons for working up a sweat were exclusively limited to tickling the heck out of someone, or energetically pleasuring herself while thinking about tickling the heck out of someone. Running around, lifting heavy things and kicking or throwing other things didn’t even come close to the busty blonde’s idea of a good time.

Early on in their senior year, months before they had the most memorable sleepover of their young lives, Romey and her best friend Kimmy Dagget had carefully cultivated a way to do the bare minimum amount of work during gym. The two friends, thick as thieves and too cunning for the handsome teacher, had begun by incessantly talking through class. Too laid back to bother handing out detentions, the easy going Mr. Tillerman soon found himself dismissing the troublesome girls to the bleachers, where they were ordered to sit in silence. Naturally silence was even less likely than getting the pair to do any running around, so they would gradually be moved further and further up the seats. Then one day in mid fall, Romey and Kimmy had walked directly to the bleachers, sat high up the back and were able to chitchat undisturbed for the entire period. Since that day Mr. Tillerman’s class had become an excuse to gossip and giggle without threat of disruption, or a passing grade.

Three days following that most memorable of almost sleepless sleepovers, the once inseparable teen girls hadn’t even made eye contact. As the school geared up for Christmas break most students were excited for their time off, but Kimmy and Romey had been quietly focused on avoiding one another. On the last day before the winter holiday, the voluptuous farm girl had begun to worry if perhaps she’d lost her friend forever. In the rare moments where Romey was honest with herself, she would wonder if it was losing her friendship or losing the opportunity to one day torture Kimmy again that truly bothered her. Come last period, which the duplicitous teen had been disappointed to find was gym, she was no surer of the answer.

“Hey.” Kimmy said, appearing beside Romey in the small crowd of students centered in the indoor basketball courts.

“Oh…um, hey.” The sheepish blonde said, unable to look her one time torture victim in the eye.

“I don’t know about you, but I am not spending the last period running around like an idiot.” The taller girl said as Mr. Tillerman made his way toward the group of seniors. “Wanna hit the bleachers?”

“…sure.” Romey replied, looking up at the slender brunette.

Dressed in the same plain maroon t-shirts as everyone else, the two girls broke off from the cluster of other teens. Though their school had no uniform for regular classes, gym always required the same standard shirt and dark blue shorts. Few were fans of the get-up, but most agreed it beat sweating in their own clothes even if it were a difficult ensemble to make flattering. Still, as the curvy blonde walked a couple of steps behind her long legged friend, she did think Kimmy pulled it off. Both girl’s shirts were a little tight, stretching around their freely bobbing bosoms, neither bothering to wear a bra on the off-chance they would have to do any work. In the shorts the brunette’s tanned legs were succulently smooth, but it was her black and neon pink running shoes that really captured Romey’s attention. Beneath the shoes and white tennis socks, much the same as the buxom girl wore beneath her own white lace-ups, were those silky feet she had so ravenously fed upon. The thought occupied the petit girl’s focus as she took large steps up into the bleachers.

“So about-“ Romey began as she turned to sit on the back row, just a few inches from her friend.

“-No.” The older girl interrupted, shaking her head and almost smiling. “Nono, we’re not talking about that. We’re never going to talk about that. You’re never going to do it again, and we’re going to carry on like it never happened.”

“Y…you’re not mad?” Hesitating for a second, the busty teen was somewhat perplexed.

“Look…” Kimmy said, placing her hand gently on the blonde’s knee and looking her right in the eye. “…whatever that was for you, fine. If you do anything like that again, I’m sure you know what happens. But for now, no, I do not want to lose my best friend over it. So please, don’t apologize or try to explain or even bring it up. Just, let’s just move on.”

Without another word on the matter Romey gave a tiny smile, nodded, and turned to look at the students running around below. Within seconds the perverse girl knew she couldn’t promise herself she wouldn’t attempt to get Kimmy under her fingers once again. Truth be told, even though her forgiving friend seemed certain Romey knew the consequences, the shapely girl had no idea if that meant the end of their friendship, or a terrifying ticklish revenge. She couldn’t suffer that way again, one time under Orin’s merciless touch was enough for a lifetime, and Romey really didn’t want to give up her most valuable companion. Glancing down at Kimmy’s crossed legs and dangling running shoe, the lustful blonde couldn’t help thinking temptation would probably get the better of her sooner rather than later.

“You know that jackass Dylan is out in the snow?” Kimmy broke the silence after a few short moments.

“What’s he doing out there?” Furrowing her brow, the long haired farm girl couldn’t fathom why anyone would willingly be out in the freezing weather.

“Him and a few others, they’re practicing.” The tall brunette rolled her eyes. “Can you believe that? It’s not even football season and those psychos are running around in t-shirts because they want to play college ball.”

“Geez.” Romey crooked her lips. “Well you won’t catch me out there!”

“Haha yeah, no kidding!” Turning to her bosomy friend, the darker haired girl laughed. “Freeze my dang tits off!”

“Hahaha!” Relaxing in the comfort of her renewed friendship, the giddy blonde girl laughed. “You’d weigh half as much as you do now if that happened!”

“Ha!” Kimmy threw her head back and cackled. “Speak for yourself Boobzilla!”

Despite a dirty look from Mr. Tillerman far down in the center court, Romey and Kimmy burst into silly, schoolgirl laughter. Shoving one another’s shoulders lightly, the two girls giggled as they continued to joke, making fun of themselves and the mad members of the football team who ran around somewhere outside the gym. As the period wore on, the two teens easily fell back into their old way, chatting and talking nonsense like nothing out of the ordinary had ever happened between them. In no time it seemed like the students below had dispersed, and even Mr. Tillerman had disappeared, leaving the bosomy pair sitting alone in the gym, even as the final bell rang.

“Home time already?” Romey said as both she and the taller girl glanced up toward the high ceiling.

“Nine days ‘til Christmas!” Beginning to stand up, the enthusiastic brunette smiled.

“Wait!” Grabbing her friend by the wrist, the buxom blonde pulled her back into the seat as the sound of a door opening clunked from the far side of the courts.

“What…oh.” Kimmy’s smile disappeared as she followed the younger girl’s line of sight, just in time to see Dylan Johnson and three of his brutish friends strut through the door.

Clad in their bulky red and white football gear, the four young men’s loud footsteps filled the huge gym. Carrying their helmets casually, the hulking boys laughed and their deep voices boomed as they seemed to discuss a bunch of sports stuff Romey wouldn’t even pretend trying to understand. Frozen like antelope trying to avoid the sight of passing lions, the two girls sat and kept their breathing low. As the pack of muscular athletes reached the far-side wall, the dark haired Dylan stopped to hold the door open for his trio of friends. Just before he followed on, the brawny quarterback turned and looked directly to Romey and Kimmy, giving a wry smirk and then disappearing into the hallway beyond.

“Let’s just wait a minute.” Sighing with clear relief, the tanned teen finally moved. “The last thing you want is to be caught by that lot.”

Giving themselves nearly ten minutes, the reunited friends made their way slowly down the bleachers and back across the court. Passing through the same door the boys had gone through, the two girls turned into the long empty hall and made their way toward the locker rooms. In order to reach the girl’s locker room from where they came, it was necessary to pass by the boys’. Fortunately the doors were always shut, but the raucous laughter of Dylan and his goons coming from behind the frosted glass window certainly put a little extra haste in Romey’s step.

“Hold on a second...” Kimmy whispered, grabbing her petit friend softly by the shoulder.

“Hm?” What are you doing?!” Keeping her own voice low, Romey turned to see her good friend slowly pushing down the handle on the boy’s locker room door.

“Don’t worry, I’ve done this before.” The tall brunette said, gingerly prying the door open just a slither. “Take a look!”

“What? No!” Romey shook her head and took a step back. “Let’s just go! They’ll catch us!”

“Oh they will not!” Leaning forward, the mischievous older girl peeked through the small opening she had made. “They might be jerks, but they’re hot jerks…”

Turning to look behind her, in the direction of the girl’s locker room, Romey pursed her lips. The antsy girl honestly had no interest in Kimmy’s voyeuristic scheme, at least not until the mention of how hot the image was on the other side of the door. Like flicking a switch, the young blonde went from apprehensive to dangerously curious in an instant. Creeping forward, receiving a cheeky side-eye from her friend, the buxom girl leaned down and peeked into the humid locker room. Not at all disappointed, the sight of four freshly showered and muscular young men, wearing nothing but white towels wrapped around their waists, made Romey raise her eyebrows.

At 6’3ft, Dylan was the tallest of the bunch, his broad shoulders and steely pecks sitting under piercing blue eyes and an expensive jet black haircut. Aaron was only an inch shorter at 6’2ft, sporting a darkish red hair that sat in loose spikes, and his thick biceps certainly gave Dylan’s a run for their money. Henry and Josh were both 6ft exactly, but all the boys towered above Romey’s tiny 5’1ft. Henry always seemed like a fairly nice fellow, though the lustful farm girl didn’t know the handsome young black man personally. Josh was well known to be the only guy on the football team to also take drama, but few ever pointed it out. The blonde blue eyed lad was often referred to as ‘Viking’, both for his Scandinavian look and ferocity on the field. Together in the locker room, all chatting in a rowdy fashion around a fixed wooden bench, the large boys made for quite a vision. So mesmerizing was the sight of all those flexing muscles, Romey became distracted completely from the fact that Kimmy was slowly opening the door more and more.

“Hey guys!” Kimmy said loudly as she simultaneously swung the locker room door wide open, and used her other hand to shove her curvy friend several steps inside. “Romey’s spying on you!”

“Kimmy!” Shrieking as her heart leapt into her throat, the shocked blonde turned to see the door quickly closing behind her partner in crime’s spiteful grin.

“Oh and by the way-“ The brunette’s voice said from the hallway, coupled with the deafening click of the door closing tight. “-she’s SUPER ticklish too!”

“Kimmy!” Romey screamed, skipping forward and clutching at the door, not sure which was worse, being shut inside the locker room or having her horrible weakness revealed. “Kimmy open the door!”

“Did you really think I wouldn’t get you back Romey?!” The apparently vengeful girl’s voice asked, her silhouette visible through the frosted glass as she held the door handle in place. “After what you did?! Seriously guys! Romey’s a total perv!”

“This isn’t funny!” The panicking girl shook the handle with both of her small hands, barely moving it. “I’m sorry! I shouldn’t have done it but this is –it’s not fair!”

“We’ll see won’t we?” Kimmy shot back. “I’m serious boys! You’ve never met anyone as ticklish as my little Romey!”

Suddenly remembering the four giants looming several feet behind her, the petit blonde slowly turned to look over her shoulder while keeping both hands gripped around the door handle. Her expression turning from surprise to one of great concern, the tiny girl took small comfort in the fact none of the young men had moved. Any sense of security was brief however, as without exception the four lads were exchanging obvious glances of growing curiosity. Perhaps, Romey hoped as she tried to deduce the boys’ thoughts, they were simply surprised by the sudden argument that had broken out before them. Besides, Kimmy wouldn’t really feed her best friend to the wolves like that, even after the sleepover hijinks. After all, it wasn’t like the buxom blonde had left her friend entirely unsatisfied that night. No, no, any second now the joke would be over, the point would be well made and her sweet, cherished best friend would set her free.

“So...” Dylan said, raising an eyebrow as he took a couple of slow steps toward the wide eyed girl fretting by the door. “…I hear you’re really ticklish?”

“Huh? No, nono!” Shaking the handle again, the poor girl whipped her head back and forth as she looked at her only way out, and the chiseled quarterback stalking behind her. “That’s Kimmy! Kimmy’s the ticklish one!”

“Oh I know.” The dark haired boy said, tilting his head a little to one side as he looked the voluptuous farm girl up and down. “But you’re the one who was spying on us.”

“No! No that was Kimmy’s idea!” Sensing the hulking lad was closing in, Romey let go of the door handle and turned around to face him, pushing her back against the door. “She just pushed me in here!”

“Mmm well…” Dylan smiled, reaching out with both arms and placing his large hands gently around the tiny girl’s upper arms. “…You’re here, and she’s out there.”

“K-Kimmy!” Stuttering as the shirtless Adonis of a boy began pulling her toward him, the buxom teen leaned back only for his grip to tighten. “Nono! Don’t don’t!”

“Good luck Romeyyyyy!” Kimmy’s voice called, trailing off into laughter as her silhouette left the window.

“Kimmy! Nnnf! KIMMY!” Struggling against Dylan’s grip, the frightened blonde turned her head toward the door as she was forced to step deeper into the room.

“C’mere!” The giant young man growled, suddenly spinning Romey around and pulling her petit body in close against his.

“Ahh! No –unnh! Wait!” With her back pressed against the far stronger boy’s bare torso, the fitful girl was bear-hugged from behind, pinning her arms to her sides. “L-let me go!”

“Uh uh! You’re a little perv!” Dylan said, sitting down on the slatted wooden bench and taking the squirming girl with him.

“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean it!” Forced to sit on the Herculean boy’s lap, the long haired teen put on her best puppy-dog eyes. “Just let me go! Let me go!”

“Is it true what your friend said?” Ignoring his captive’s request, the towel-wearing boy craned his neck down so his head was a little closer to the blonde’s ear.

“What?” Romey winced in a failed effort to spring forward.

“That you’re super-crazy ticklish?” The big lad smiled, his grip a clamp of inescapable muscle.

“No! No that’s her, I told you!” Desperate to avoid the subject and certainly the action, the helpless girl continued to try and worm her way out. “You can still catch her! She just said that so she could get away! It was all Kimmy’s idea, I swear!”

“Oh, okay…” Dylan gave a slow, sarcastic nod. “So this doesn’t tickle?!”

“Eeeha!” Feeling five fingers suddenly poke into her sides, the wildly sensitive girl hunched forward and let out a loud squeak. “Noho!”

“Aw, first she spies, then she lies!” The hunky quarterback teased, and softly wiggled his fingertips just below the busty teen’s ribs.

“Eeehahaha!” Romey kicked her white lace ups, not even reaching the floor. “Noeeheehee! Eeeheehee!”

Her heavy breasts bouncing a top the large lad’s forearms, the voluptuous young woman giggled loudly. Whipping her long hair against Dylan’s bare chest, the trapped girl tried twisting and turning as she slapped her arms frantically from the elbows down. Unable to contain herself, the poor girl squealed as the athlete’s fingertips poked through the cotton of her gym shirt, prodding in with just enough depth and speed to keep her laughing like a ditzy twit. Forced to sit there, only her shorts and a towel between them, it hadn’t escaped Romey’s notice that the involuntary display she was putting on had a small audience. Knowing full well that three other young men were watching her struggle and plead for well over a minute, the embarrassed girl could feel an all too familiar swell of warm in her blushing cheeks.

“Some friend you’ve got there.” Dylan said, stopping his playful assault but keeping his hold tight. “Leaving you all alone with us!”

“Sh-she didn’t mean it!” With no way to fight her way free, the rosy cheeked girl would have to lie her way out. “She was just kidding! She’ll be back any second!”

“You sure?” Henry said, walking out from behind Dylan and heading toward the door.

“Kimmy didn’t want you to actually tickle me!” Romey stressed, trying to put a little anger in her tone as she watched the brawny black guy open the locker room door.

“Uhh, nope.” His back muscles as chiseled as the front, the brown eyed boy looked left and right into the hall. “She’s long gone.”

“Just us…” Dylan said, his breath hot against the blonde’s ear as he moved his lips close. “…and you!”

“N-no!” Romey pushed her arms outward to no positive result, watching with increasing dread as Henry closed the door, and with it her vision of freedom. “You have to let me go!”

“Oh we will…” The huge hunk holding the squirming girl said. “…but first I think Henry and Viking should take your shoes!”

“NO! No wait!” Pulling her legs back in against Dylan’s shins, the alarmed girl tensed. “Leave my feet alone!”

“Who said anything about your feet?” Josh the Viking asked as he strolled into the captive young woman’s view. “We were just going to take your shoes.”

“Well I guess you better tickle her feet now too!” Dylan added, causing the tiny girl’s stomach to knot.

“Nonono! Pleaaaaase!” Romey strained as the Henry and the burly blonde boy crouched down before her. “Pleasepleaseplease! No! Dylan, please!”

Smiling playfully, the two young men reached out toward the buxom girl’s ankles, Henry on the left and Josh on the right. Pulling her lower legs back as much as she could, Romey’s mind spun into a multi-layered panic. What was probably just a goofy schoolyard prank for the brawny football players was a potentially torturous nightmare for their pleading victim. On top of the sheer uncontrollable agony, the shapely schoolgirl couldn’t escape the memory of what happened the last time someone touched her tiny feet. The thought of these four hunky and popular lads seeing Romey lose her mind with laughter was bad, but it would be nothing short of apocalyptic if she couldn’t keep herself from a wanton climax. Devastatingly, the cheeky trembling of the distressed teen’s loins had already begun, her large nipples poking crudely through her tight maroon t-shirt.

“Nnngghnnoo!” Pushing her leg muscles to the limit, the overpowered girl grit her teeth as the two nearly nude boys pulled her legs outward.

“Damn, she’s really trying!” Aaron chuckled, as he appeared from behind the one-sided wrestling match to get a better look.

“She must really like these shoes!” Henry laughed, stretching the scowling girl’s leg out before her.

“Tell you what little lady-“ The fair haired boy holding Romey’s right ankle said as he rested her heel in his lap. “-because we are so nice, we will leave your socks!”

“St-stop! Stop! Let me go!” Romey begged as she the two boys in front of her began loosening her laces. “Help! Somebody help! HEEEEEELP!”

“You can call out all you like, there’s nobody here.” Dylan said, squeezing the desperate farm girl a little tighter between his huge biceps. “Everyone’s run off for the holidays. Besides, Mr. Tillerman always lets us lock up when we practice late. It’s just you, and us!”

“Ohno, ohno please!” The poor girl curled her petit toes as both shoes were slipped from her thin cotton socks. “Dylan, don’t! Don’t tickle me!”

“Tickle her!” The handsome quarterback said, grinning broadly.

Crouched down beside each other, Henry and Josh cupped the bosomy blonde’s ankles in one hand. With a strong grip, the two boys were able to rest their hands on the towels stretched between their knees. Though Romey pulled and tugged and jerked with everything she could muster, the shirtless athletes’ strong-holds might as well have been wooden stocks for all the good it did her. As the split second it took for the burly lads’ free hands to hover across their laps seemed to stretch out for far longer, the helpless young woman felt a dangerously familiar pang between her thighs. Surrounded by the four good looking beefcakes, held against her will and their hands forcefully handling her tiny frame, Romey’s internal temperature was skyrocketing. Henry and Josh’s five fingers almost at the bottoms of her feet, the painstakingly long moment drew to a close. Just then, right before the first fingertip touched down, the unintentionally turned on teen felt Dylan’s large erection growing under her butt.

“Eeeha! Eeeeheeheeno! Stahahahap!” Romey shook, slamming the back of her head into the dark haired boy’s bare chest as ten fingers ran wild around her sock covered soles. “Yeeehahaha! Ahaha! Nohohoho!”

“Stronger than she looks!” Josh said, tightening his grip as the loudly laughing girl’s resistance seemed to instantly increase.

“But not strong enough!” Henry added, racing his five fingertips all over the bottom of the blonde’s squirming sock.

Her squealing pleas ignored, the trapped farm girl let out a stream of high pitched giggles. Sporadic chuckles came from the four boys as Romey’s movements were not her own, the girl’s spasmic struggling a source of great amusement. Resorted to an involuntary jester for the footballers’ boisterous fun, the disastrously sensitive teen’s cheeks blushed a bright shade of humiliation-red. Squirming what little she could between Dylan’s arms, the dreadfully horny girl was inadvertently rubbing her ass directly a top the hunky boy’s swelling hard-on. Feeling his thick bulge under her shorts was like throwing gasoline on the flames of Romey’s libido, her thinly veiled nipples fully erect.

“Don’t forget about me!” Dylan said, his face plastered with a wide toothy smile as he suddenly wiggled all ten fingers into the fitful schoolgirl’s sides.

“Eeeeeheeehee!” Shrieking with insuppressible laughter, the defenseless young woman hunched forward. “Eiiieeeheee! Stop! Eeeheehee! Stopiiieeeheehee!”

Enthused by their victim’s ever increasing distress, the trio of boys were wide eyed with excitement. Fuming under the three-pronged attack, every alarm in Romey’s system was blaring loudly. In the naïve teen’s worst imaginings, those late night dark thoughts that so often caused a reluctant hand to snake between her legs, there was only ever one tormentor. Not once had the helplessly giggling girl ever considered more than one person might tickle her at a time, and the reality of it was overwhelming. With six hands pawing at her virgin body, her big boobs bouncing under the tight t-shirt, anguish and arousal fought even handedly for their spot in the limelight.

“Alright boys!” Dylan said, loosening his bear hug. “Let’s let Aaron have a go!”

“N-no!” Kicking her legs as Henry and Josh let go of her ankles, the red faced girl attempted to launch forward.

“Uh uh, you’re not leaving yet!” The Herculean boy behind the bashful teen said, clutching both of his huge hands around her upper arms. “Aaron hasn’t had a turn!”

“Ahh! Noho! Nohoho!” Romey wriggled as Dylan straddled the wooden bench, walking backward and dragging the blushing girl with him. “Please don’t! Please stop tickling me!”

Sliding his large paws up to her shoulders, the dark haired quarterback reached the other end of the wooden slats. Pressing down, Dylan ignored the blonde’s slapping hands as he forced her onto her back, the panicked girl kicking against the bench. Her mind racing, and dreading the possibilities of what new indignity they would subject her to next, Romey’s doey blue eyes shot frantically between the four hunks’ smirking faces. Losing the battle quite spectacularly, the flustered farm girl begged as her arms were forced back over her head, bending her elbows down over the edge of the seat. Kneeling on the floor behind her, Dylan easily pinned the voluptuous teen’s arms in place with a keen grip around her tiny wrists.

“Hmm, what do we have here gents?” Aaron said as he swung a leg over both Romey’s bouncing hips and the bench she was forced to lay on. “Looks like a ticklish little spy!”

“Get off me!” The struggling girl barked, flinching when the burly redhead’s towel draped over her thighs, and he sat his full weight on top of her legs.

“Betrayed by your fellow agent!” Rubbing his hands together, the ripped fiery haired lad looked over the poor girl’s torso with a terrifying glint. “Captured by your enemies! All the makings of a classic spy thriller!”

“I wasn’t spying!” Romey repeated the lie, hoping it would sound more truthful when fueled by considerably more desperation. “It was all Kimmy’s idea! Please, you have to believe me!”

“That’s exactly what a spy would say!” Aaron laughed, holding his hands out in front of his shoulders and making quick little clawing motions. “Now suffer the consequences, spy!”

“Nohodon’t!” The pinned teen tensed her stomach, barely able to move her upperbody under the heavy athlete’s brutish physique. “Naha! Naheeheeehee!”

Sliding her sock covered feet against the smooth wooden slats, Romey burst into a fit of forced laughter when ten fingers quickly ran up and down her sides. Pulled taut by Dylan’s strong grip around her wrists, the stretched girl couldn’t even wriggle her hips as the redhead’s speedy digits raced over her ribs. Giggling wildly, the helplessly horny blonde kicked without any sense of coordination. Shaking her head, the poor girl’s lips spread in an involuntary grin beneath her miserably furrowing brow. Closing her eyes tight and opening them wide at random, Romey caught glimpses of Henry and Josh, who stood together on her right and appeared to be very much enjoying the awkwardly upsetting display.

“Geez Romey!” The blonde haired Josh said, laughing along with his friend. “If we knew you were this much fun, we’d have invited you in here ages ago!”

“Aww, little Romey here just wanted a sneaky peek!” Aaron said, clawing into the sides of the jiggling girl’s tummy. “But now she gets a close-up!”

“Ahahaha! Stohop! Stop! Eeehaha! I can’t breeheeath!” The hypersensitive teen cackled, greatly discouraged by the look of glee spread across the redhead’s face.

“Well I think it’s only fair-“ Dylan said, nodding his focus toward the buxom girl’s bouncing boobs. “-we get a better look at her!”

“Mmm, excellent idea!” Josh said, clapping his large hands together loudly as he moved toward the wooden bench.

“Noplease! Eiiieeehahaha!” The outnumbered girl begged as Aaron continued to squeeze her sides and the one they called Viking reached down to grab the bottom of her shirt. “Don’t do this! Aaiiieeheehee! I’m seriousahaha!”

Serious or not, the gang of beefy boys didn’t seem to care. As Josh wasted no time sliding the busty teen’s t-shirt up over her heaving tummy, the girl’s laughter increased in pitch as Aaron’s ten fingers found exposed, ticklish flesh. Feeling her ribs reach the open air, Romey sensed a shift in the four young men when the t-shirt reached the bottoms of her hefty breasts. The previously playful vibe, terrible though it had been, seemed to disappear as the blonde’s boobs spilled out from under her gym shirt. Suddenly the young men’s teasing smiles had morphed into sinister smirks, a sight that haunted the bare breasted girl as Josh tugged the shirt up and over her face.

“Neeegggheeeheee!” The imprint of her open mouth stretching the upturned t-shirt, the sightless girl screeched when the muscular blonde boy’s fingers began scribbling over her vulnerable tits. “Nahahaha! Naha! Stahaha!”

Terrified in her cotton-covered prison, the half naked young woman could see nothing but maroon. With twenty collective fingers frolicking around her torso, Romey could barely get a word out through her stressed hilarity. The Viking’s deftly skating fingertips severely close to her swollen pink nipples, the feisty farm girl’s libido had become a flaming inferno. As she strained to pull her arms down, the lustful girl’s panties were soaking through beneath her shorts, every unwanted stroke making her pussy wetter by the second.

“Big ol’ ticklish titties!” Henry’s voice boomed with enthusiasm from outside the stifling t-shirt, right before his wiggling fingers joined in with the Vikings’ devilish digits. “My favorite!”

“Eeeiiiyeehahahaa!” Romey tried to buck beneath the redhead’s weight as one of the twenty fingers running around her bouncing boobs stroked across her stiffened nipple.

Beset from below and both sides, there was no way for the bewildered girl to find even a half second’s rest. Aaron clawed at her tender tummy, the burly blonde Viking continued to poke and prod eagerly at her jiggling bosom and Henry did the same with equal speed. Rogue fingertips were flicking over the squealing teen’s erect nipples with increasing frequency, pushing her critically close to chaotic climax. As the dam of Romey’s perversion began to crack, so too did a swell below her eyes threaten to bring forth tears, and there was no telling which would burst first.

“She’s gonna cry!” Dylan said, letting go of the topless girl’s wrists and pulling her t-shirt clean off over her head and arms.

“Haha! Holy shit!” The hunky redhead laughed as he finally stopped goosing the blonde’s sides.

“Ahh! Ahh…pl…please!” Gasping for air and on the verge of a violent orgasm, the half naked girl crossed her arms over her bulbous boobs. “N-no more! No more!”

“Aw, don’t worry little Romey!” Aaron said, sliding back to straddle just below her knees. “We’ll cheer you up!”

“Please y-you don’t understand!” Romey said, trying to sit up only for Dylan’s hands to wrap around her shoulders and push her back down. “No! You can’t tickle me anymore!”

With her forearms crossed over her ballooning boobs, the distraught girl clumsily tried to pry the quarterback’s fingers from around her shoulders. Certain another few seconds of manhandling would force her to explode in a humiliating show of arousal, Romey watched in horror as the redhead planted his hands either side of her tummy and began lowering his mouth toward her midriff. Already feeling her pussy pulsate, the hopeless blonde knew it would take some serious mind over matter to stop her virgin body from betraying her now. As Aaron’s lips drew within inches of her tummy, the overheated teen sucked her belly in as best she could. Feeling the brawny boy’s hot breath against her sensitive skin, Romey braced for the worst and was completely taken by surprise when he blew a loud raspberry right below her navel.

“Eeeiiiieee!” The young woman bucked, immediately uncovering her quaking boobs and reaching down for the cruel athlete’s head.

“Thhhbbbbtttt!” Aaron blew another unruly raspberry, his vibrating lips causing the blonde girl’s eyes to burst wide open.

“Yeeeheehee!” Squealing loudly, the embarrassed schoolgirl clamored her tiny hands at the far larger boy’s head.

“Uh-uh!” Josh said, grabbing a hold of the shapely teen’s right wrist and pinning it beside her head. “We’re cheering you up, remember?!”

“Ohnonowait!” Romey screamed, craning her neck to look down over her jiggling breasts, just in time to watch the hulking blonde man blow his own noisy raspberry against her tummy. “Naaaayyeeeheehee!”

Slapping briefly at the young men’s heads with her free hand, the feverishly ticklish girl bounced her butt up and down as they both blew hard onto her unprotected tummy. Far too distracted by the double raspberries, Romey barely put up a fight when Henry took a firm grip of her left hand and pinned it too beside her wildly shaking head. Almost as tormented by the silliness as she was by the overly tingling sensations exploding across her belly, the curvy teen howled when Henry added his uninvited lips to the party. Unable to kick with Aaron’s weight straddling her legs, and three sets of undignified raspberries relentlessly blasting around her sensitive tummy, Romey’s laughter was a wordless riot of high pitched giggling.

“Eeeiiieeeheeiiee!” The pinned teen wailed breathlessly, a light sheen of sweat forming above her near permanently raised eyebrows.

“How’s that Romey?” Dylan said, kneeling above her and looking down at the watery eyed girl. “All cheered up? Here, let me help!”

Barely able to notice the handsome quarterback was even still in the room, Romey didn’t realize his large hands were cupping the tops of her bouncing boobs. In fact it wasn’t until Dylan’s index fingers began softly flickering back and forth across her rubbery hard nipples that the crazed farm girl remembered how hopelessly outnumbered she truly was. Within seconds a wave of intense tingles spread across the blonde teen’s inner thighs, and she knew her defeat was imminent. Tensing her legs as the tingling turned to unstoppable warmth, the wave rushed outward across Romey’s nerves. Arching her back as electricity shot up her spine, every muscle burned hot and her full lips opened wide.

“AH! AHA! HNNNGGH!” The maddened girl moaned, the four boys continuing to blow energetic raspberries and playfully tickle her nipples.

Biting her bottom lip hard, the topless teen tensed her stomach muscles, and still the brawny men didn’t stop their assault. Soaking her panties with a hot mess, Romey came in a clamorously lewd fashion. Every moan of carnal chaos caused the loud girl’s nerves to become more and more ticklish to the touch. Unrelenting in their onslaught, the four football players kept their helpless toy pinned as they blew raspberries and flicked her hardened nipples. Over the course of several long, torturously blissful minutes, Romey squealed and moaned her way through a frenzied, teary eyed orgasm.

“I think that worked!” Aaron said through a grin as he stood up, and the other three young men backed off.

“Haha! I can’t believe she came!” Josh laughed, the four boys hooting and cheering, surprised at their unintended success. “Woo!”

“Uhh…uhha…uhh…” Murmuring and panting heavily, the half naked farm girl lay limp, her naked breasts raising and falling quickly while the rowdy young men laughed and elbowed each other.

“Well sure, she got to have fun!” Dylan said, standing up from his kneeling position behind the blonde girl’s head. “…but what about us?”

“Mm, what do you think Romey?” The Norse-like blonde boy asked, cupping his hand gently under the exhausted girl’s chin. “Feel like repaying the favor?”

“N…no…please…” Tickled tears rolling down her beet red cheeks, the trembling girl knew she would never live her locker room orgasm down. “Please…please let me go!”

“Hardly seems fair.” The brawny quarterback said as he loomed over the curvaceous blonde. “Oh well…take her pants!”

“Nah-no!” Romey cried, reaching for the elastic rim of her gym shorts only for Aaron and Henry’s hands to grab it at the same time. “No! No, come on! Pleaaaase!”

“Maybe you want us to take your socks instead?” Dylan said, pressing down on the girl’s shoulders once again, as his two friends tugged forcefully at both her shorts and drenched white panties.

“Nnnggghhh!” Pinned down and curling her legs up, the struggling girl fought to keep her shorts up as the burly men slowly pulled them down over her lower tummy.

“Let go little Romey…” Josh teased, wiggling all ten of his fingers purposely in the straining blonde’s line of sight. “…or we’ll make you!”

“N-NO!” Romey hollered as Aaron and Henry used one hand each to push her knees down, while using their other hands to tug her shorts and panties around the curve of her shapely ass.

“You asked for it!” The Viking lad smirked and suddenly scribbled his devious digits under the fiercely fighting girl’s arms.

“Eeehahaha!” Clamping her arms to her sides, the busty teen immediately loosened her grip, sending both shorts and panties sliding freely down the length of her legs. “Nohohahaha!”

Suddenly completely nude, save for her white ankle socks, the distraught young woman’s smooth and glistening pussy was exposed for all to see. Cupping both hands between her legs quickly, Romey continued to writhe and squeal as Josh kept wiggling his fingers under her arms. On her best day the petit farm girl couldn’t have fended off a single one of the boisterous athletes, and in her post orgasmic state, almost fully naked and surrounded by four of them, she had a snowflake’s chance in hell.

“Here’s the deal you little perv…” Dylan said, pressing down on the fitful girl’s shoulders and leaning over her. “…you make us as happy as we made you, or we’re going to tickle you all over until Santa gets here!”

“Uhhhn…ahh…” Catching her breath and covering herself as she starred up into the quarterback’s unblinking gaze, the defeated girl saw no other option but to comply. “O…okay…a-anything you want!”

“Alright, good girl.” The leader of their cruel little group grinned and took a step back, motioning to the brawny young black man beside him. “Sir Henry, would you care to do the honors?”

“Why thank you Mr. Johnson!” Henry said, taking a step forward and dropping his towel to the floor.

Dropping her jaw slightly, Romey took in a shaky breath to the sight of the nude Adonis’ huge erect cock. Henry’s thick shaft curving upward, the bulbous purple tip glistened with slick liquid lust. The worrisome virgin had never seen a man’s member up close before, and with no idea as to the big fellow’s intent she couldn’t imagine anywhere on her tiny body it would comfortably fit. Only keeping silent because she feared being tickled so much more than Henry’s raging hard on, the comely teen didn’t protest when Josh and Dylan took hold of her arms. Forced to sit up right, Romey winced as the two boys manhandled her, lifting the petit girl up onto her knees and bending her forward.

“I…I’ve never…” The frightened blonde spoke softly, positioned on all fours with her face at the same height as the naked young man’s large cock.

“Ah, don’t worry girl.” Henry said, taking a step forward and reaching his right hand behind the young woman’s head to grab a bunch of her long hair. “You’ll figure it out...”

As the huge Herculean boy took his rock hard shaft in his left hand, the nerve-racked blonde became acutely aware of how exposed her bare ass was. Coupled with her upturned feet, both of Romey’s most excruciatingly ticklish spots were completely vulnerable, a fact that concerned her even more than the huge erect cockhead approaching her lips. Having only seen this sort of thing in videos, the nervous girl instinctively pursed her lips as the smooth tip of Henry’s member pressed against her mouth. Her jaw quivering, Romey glanced her big blue eyes up over the giant boy’s six pack abs as she slowly loosened her jaw.

“Ah-haaa…yeah…” The nude athlete said, pushing his big purple cockhead between the tiny girl’s full lips.

“Ahm…amhf!” Romey choked a little as the slippery tip slid across the roof of her mouth, pushing her tongue down and driving between her teeth.

As Henry guided his enormous erection deeper, the buxom farm girl was forced to open her mouth wide. Moaning soft discomfort as the football player’s member stroked the back of her throat, the petit girl took no comfort in her discovery that she could swallow cock so well. Moving backward was not an option, the blonde’s hair tangled in the muscular boy’s hand, all control was his. Sliding backward a little, Henry tugged at Romey’s long hair, then slowly pushed himself back into her. Feeling his cock throb inside her full mouth the shapely teen moved her slippery tongue a little. Hoping any effort on her part would speed up the process, the inexperienced schoolgirl gingerly licked the underside of the brawny lad’s swollen head, all the while hopelessly anxious about the final result.

“Omhff! Mmhhff!” Muffled by the pulsating shaft sliding back and forth between her lips, the nude girl’s hefty bosoms swayed beneath her when suddenly Aaron used a single finger to jab her in the right side. “Ahffiiee!”

Tightening the grip of her left hand around the edge of the bench as she squealed, the gagged blonde slapped quickly behind with her right. Quite unsure what she was doing and unable to make it stop, Romey feared how any further tickling might cause her to react, both for her sake and for the health of Henry’s pulsating member. Suddenly another wiggling finger poked the squishy flesh of the blonde’s left boob, and she let out a muted yelp. Planting her right hand quickly back down to steady herself, the poor girl reached backward with her left, only to receive another prod into her right side. The burly nude boy’s thick cock jammed in her mouth, Romey could do nothing but awkwardly alternate her hands as the other three brutes began lightly poking their index fingers up and down her easily accessible torso.

“Mmohhmffeee!” The helpless blonde squeaked, changing hands to support herself and slap away the intruding digits as fast as she could.

Her well rounded butt cheeks bouncing in the air, the fitful blonde could feel Henry’s thick shaft throbbing. Pushing himself deep into Romey’s throat, the muscular boy flexed his abs and grit his teeth, the frantic breathing from her laughter warm around the tip of his cock. Feeling his fingers tighten and pull her hair hard, the giggling girl squirmed as she tried to ignore the tickling pokes, and suck hard. With a loud grunt Henry suddenly slid himself backward, holding his smooth twitching cockhead between the farm girl’s trembling lips. Closing her eyes tight, Romey continued to squeak and squeal as a torrent of hot white cum burst over her mouth, splattering around her cheeks and down her chin.

“Ahhffffffuck!” Henry shook, loosening his grip around the blonde’s hair as he pumped several bursts of thick cream across her lips.

“My turn!” Josh the Viking said before their disgraced plaything could even fathom what had happened.

“Ahh!” Large hands grabbing her upper arms from behind, the messy girl gasped as the hunky fair-haired boy pulled her upright.

Fearful of another large cock being shoved in her mouth, Romey struggled as she was turned and pushed backward. Cum running down the sides of her face, the nude teen lay on her back, squeezing her bare thighs together as she weakly wrestled Josh’s strong hands. Her socks slipping on the smooth wooden bench, the forcefully handled blonde tried to wriggle away as the big lad swung his leg over the width of the seat and her, tossing his towel aside at the same time. Pushing her hands against the slats beneath her, Romey almost managed to slide backward, only for Aaron to pin her ankles down. Now nude, Josh bought his weight down a top the trapped farm girl’s ribs, slapping his painfully erect cock against her bare tits.

“Pl-please! A rest! Let me rest!” Romey said, pushing her dainty hands into the looming giant’s hard abdomen.

“No rest for spies, I’m afraid!” Dylan replied, grabbing the young woman’s wrists in his rough hands and pulling her arms back just as he had not long before.

“Ah-ahno!” Straining to bring her arms down, the poor girl was stretched beneath the naked blonde athlete.

“Make sure you tickle her good!” Josh said through a wicked grin, looking Romey right in the eyes as he cupped the sides of her huge boobs in his hands. “I want her to move around!”

“Ohno!” The powerless girl tried to kick as the barbarian straddling her torso slid his huge cock between her breasts.

Squeezing her fleshy boobs around his raging boner, Josh’s shaft disappeared into the milky white cleavage. The tip of his long member poking out just below Romey’s neck, the enormous lad immediately began thrusting back and forth. Unable to move her bent-back arms or shuffle her pinned legs, the voluptuous teen could only twist her cum covered face away from the crude titty fucking. As her large breasts were kneaded up and down, the cringing girl suddenly remembered the Viking’s request, just as Henry and Aaron began coiling their arms around her ankles.

“Nono!” Romey shot a look of wide eyed desperation back to Dylan, who only offered a cheeky wink in response.

Sitting on the lower corners of the wooden locker room bench, Aaron and Henry plucked the pleading girl’s legs up into their hands. With their backs to the Nordic lad’s one-sided fun time, the two brawny young men tucked Romey’s ankles under their arms. Her tiny socks poking out between the boys’ steely biceps and chiseled pecks, the fretting blonde begged feebly as she wiggled her tiny feet and kicked her raised knees. Feeling her thighs spread open, the nude girl’s sopping pussy was completely exposed. With no savior in sight and incapable of breaking herself out, the forsaken teen braced for further perverse misery.

“Hold on Viking!” Aaron said gleefully as he and Henry both scratched five fingers each around the woeful girl’s socks covered soles. “She’s about to give you a great ride!”

“Yeeeheeeiiieee!” Bucking her curvy ass off the wooden slats, the young woman’s worrisome expression twisted into one of mirthful anguish as she wailed with laughter. “Eeeeheehee! Nopleaheeheese!”

Fiendish digits racing around the thin layer of white cotton wrapped tightly around her feet, the loudly giggling girl bounced her butt up and down quickly. Jerking back and forth as she tried desperately to be anywhere but pinned to that bench, Romey unintentionally increased the speed of Josh’s cock massage. Flashing an agonized stare back toward Dylan, the pitiless lad held her wrists firm, smiling at the wild blonde’s predicament. Fearing the large boy straddling her torso wouldn’t be the only one to climax, the squealing teen could feel her lusty engine revving hard. Her ballooning cleavage slippery with sweat and the Viking’s sticky arousal, Romey’s nipples twirled like sensitive rubber pointers.

“Aiiieeheehee! Stahahap!” The struggling girl cried, just as Josh dropped his hands down and began savagely running all ten fingers under her outstretched arms. “IIIEEEHEEHEE! OHNAHAHAHA!”

Squishing her ample bosoms together with the inside of his forearms, the Herculean blonde boy danced his digits all over the maddened schoolgirl’s taut hollows. Wild with uncontrolled laughter, Romey’s panicked thoughts spiraled in a thousand unhelpful directions. The triple tickle attack making her buck vigorously, tears rolled down the sides of the blonde’s cum covered cheeks. Between the thirty inescapable fingers and the feeling of Josh’s hard shaft sliding between her marshmallow-soft boobs, the torture teen’s loins were starting to redline. Knowing a second orgasm would send her into uncharted levels of sensitivity, Romey put every ounce of what minimal focus she could gather into suppressing her rampant libido.

“Ahh! Ahh!” Josh growled, ceasing the assault on his victim’s underarms as he clutched clumsily at her jiggling tits. “Nnngghhh aww god damn!”

“Eeeeeiiiehahaha! Ahheeheehee!” Giggling erratically and throwing her head back, heavy splashes of steamy cum pumped over the pinned blonde’s neck and collarbone.

“Ahaw shhhhhit!” The Viking grit his teeth, squeezing the helpless farm girl’s large boobs between his fingers as he pulled his cock back and came between them.

Rapidly approaching the verge of cumming herself, Romey let in a sharp, deep breath when her feet were finally given a rest. Salty tears running in a stream down her bright red cheeks, beads of sweat rolled over her quaking bare breasts. Messy spatterings of cum stained the sordid girl’s face, lips, neck and glistening tits, but some small, miniscule part of her mind held on to the hope she was halfway there. With only two of the boys left to please Romey knew she would have to suffer to make it happen, but once it was done she could escape this locker room level of hell.

“Alright, solid effort Viking!” Dylan said, releasing the unkempt girl’s wrists and giving his satisfied friend an atta-boy-slap on the shoulder. “But let me show you how it’s done!”

“Oh…oh god…n-no more tickling!” The breathless young woman said, weakly wiping thick cream from her lips. “I-I’ll do anything…I’m too…too ticklish!”

“You sure are…” The grinning quarterback said as he stood to the left of the bench and dropped his towel on the floor. “Joshy my boy, you hold her arms. Aaron, Henry, you guys keep up the great work, but what say we get rid of those socks now?”

“NOHO!” Romey balked, launching herself forward only for the burly blonde behind her to snatch the girl’s shoulders and pull back. “PLEASE! Whatever you want! Whatever you want, I’ll do it!”

“Aww…” Dylan cooed with mock sympathy, the now fully nude and rigidly erect young man stepping one knee down between the frantic girl’s open thighs. “I bet you say that to all the boys!”

“Ohmygod Nnnnnnoooo!” Twisting and turning in hectic fashion, the overheated blonde could feel Aaron and Henry pinching the tips of her socks.

Her absolute last remaining piece of protection, almost completely useless though they were, at least offered Romey the illusion of still having some security. As the rim of her socks slid over her tender heels and along the creamy pink skin of her arches, the mortified schoolgirl was well and truly stripped nude. Every hypersensitive inch of the vulnerable teen now totally at the barbaric foursome’s mercy, she knew without a doubt that a few seconds of fingers exploring her bare feet would surely blow her gaskets.

Kneeling between the furiously fighting young woman’s legs, Dylan took his large hard shaft in his right hand. As Aaron and Henry tossed the blonde’s tiny socks to the floor, their dark haired friend leaned over their shared tickle toy. Propped up on his left arm, the sadistic quarterback slowly lowered himself, directing his huge purple cockhead toward her dripping virgin mound. Squirming in an attempt to avoid the ripped athlete’s hard member, Romey didn’t know how she was going to handle such a beastly cock her first time, but the idea of being tickled throughout all of it troubled her far more.

“Oh don’t worry…” Dylan smirked as he stroked his large round tip softly down the edge of the blonde’s slit. “…I’m not going to fuck you.”

“Mmmnnfff!” Stifling an unexpected squeal, the buxom girl clamped her lips shut when the feeling of the hunky boy’s cock sliding across her clit tickled like mad.

“Mmm…I don’t think you guys even need to tickle her feet!” The perceptive squad leader said, clearly noticing Romey’s hysteric reaction. “I can just do this!”

“Mmnn! Mnnn!” Wanting to both protest and keep her mouth closed, the nude girl muffled her own pleas before Dylan quickly brushed his slippery cock up and down her tender pussy lips. “Eeeeiieeeheeeheee! Neeeheee!”

Her resistance tickled away, Romey burst into a fit of high pitched giggling that surprised her more than anyone. Gyrating her hips with great speed, the frenzied girl could feel her inner thighs twitch and nipples tingle. Trying to fight the men holding her limbs, and the confusing overflowing sense of hellish pleasure rubbing against her tiny pink clit, the naked blonde knew there was no way she could hope to hold back a second orgasm. Erratically taking short, deep breaths between her laughter, the vigorous cock tickling had sent Romey well over the edge, her petit toes spreading as she arched her back. Opening her full red lips into a wide O-shape, the curvy farm girl screamed hoarsely as Dylan continued to drive her mad.

“AH! HeeeheeohAHH! OhnoAHHH!” Her big boobs jiggling, the bewildered blonde exploded, squirting a tidal wave of love juice over her thighs, the bench and the quarterback’s cruelly tickling cock.

“Ahhfuck! Yeah!” Dylan said, his huge erection throbbing as the squealing girl’s liquid warmth erupted onto him. “Get her feet!”

“N-Aahh! NO!” Her cheeks and forehead a dark crimson, the buxom girl screamed as she felt every nerve ending across her sweating body tingle.

More sensitive than ever and continuing to contend with Dylan’s savage teasing, the sweltering blonde was still fighting through her volcanic orgasm. Knowing she was about to have fingers running all over her soles that were hyperticklish on a good day, Romey’s mind went into a tailspin. The distraught young woman already knew how unfortunately horny having her feet fondled caused her to get, and in her current state every possibility spelled doom. Curling her toes and wrinkling her soles, the turbulently cumming teen had less than a half second of damned anticipation before ten fingertips were spidering all over her bare soles.

“NYYYAAHAHAHA!” Romey howled, thrashing violently in the clutches of the four nude men.

Between the tip of Dylan’s painfully hard cock slipping up and down over her clit, and the five fingertips running riot around her buttery arches, the raving blonde’s mind cracked. In what little fraction of sound thought she had left, Romey briefly considered that her sins were surely paid for a thousand times over. It was a sad and lonely idea that mattered little and did nothing to stop the ticklish nightmare, made ever worse by the amorous girl’s libido showing no signs of leveling out. After two devastating orgasms, the hot mess of a teen couldn’t believe each release hadn’t helped to alleviate any of her lustful pressure.

Contorting her sweaty, cum and tear covered face with a shocked grin of forlorn misery, the teen’s huge bosoms rocked in every direction. Long blonde hair sticking to her face and shoulders, the forcefully restrained girl raved with hysterical, wordless laughter. Devilish fingertips sped over the tender balls of her helpless feet, scratching down the insteps and around her soft heels. Romey threw her head back and wailed as the tip of Dylan’s cock was stroked with evil intent around her soaked pussy, sliding between the crease adjoining her thighs and circling back in to torment her fiery hot clit over and over again.

“Unff!” The sadistic quarterback said, focusing his swollen member directly onto the manic schoolgirl’s pink nubbin. “Nnnggghh! UNF!”

His tight pecks and biceps tensing above her, Romey watched through tear blurred eyes as Dylan’s jaw dropped. Lost in the throws of mindless screaming laughter, the crazed girl could feel the athlete’s powerful blasts of steamy cum spray across her quivering pussy. Shooting across her heaving tummy, the Herculean boy’s thick burst splattered across the underside of the struggling girl’s bouncing boobs. The sudden sensation of the hunky man’s hot cum drowning her tiny clit lit the blonde’s hopelessly short fuse.

Opening her blue eyes wide, Romey felt small fireworks begin to spark in the tips of her fingers and toes. Down her arms and up her trembling legs the sparks quickly turned to pops, and as the wave of pyrotechnic activity drew closer to the farm girl’s center so too did the force of the explosions. Seizing her abdomen tight, her tiny feet wiggling with no escape, a full blown holiday parade lit up inside the cum covered teen. Shaking like a woman possessed, the terribly sensitive blonde’s tickled pink pussy throbbed as a third rush of liquid love hosed across her inner thighs.

“Haha! God damn!” Dylan grinned as he climbed off the bench, the trapped girl still reeling through climax as her feet were mercilessly tickled. “That’s the hottest shit ever! Next time Larissa and I fuck, I’m gonna tickle the shit out of her!”

Larissa Henderson was the quarterback’s popular bombshell girlfriend, but Romey cared little for the other woman’s fate as Aaron and Henry relentlessly raced their fingers playfully around her bare soles. Consumed by her own madness, every nerve in her naked sweat drenched body crackling, the deranged farm girl bucked, her cushiony butt squishing into the bench beneath her. Drenched in cum from the waist up, the buxom teen was so far beyond the point of humiliation she no longer knew what dignity even was. Fearing she would be tortured through a fourth orgasm that had begun to swell before the third was done, Romey gasped loudly when her legs were finally let go.

“All yours man!” The strapping quarterback said as he gave the redheaded boy a friendly shake on one shoulder.

“Damn Aaron…” Henry said, standing up to look at the messy panting girl laying between the four men. “…not a whole lotta options left dude!”

“Oh I don’t know about that…” The fiery haired fellow said, whipping his towel off and tossing it to the floor. “…you guys just need to use your imaginations.”

Exhausted and limp, lost to the world of brutish nude men around her, Romey’s shiny boobs raised and fell quickly with each weary breath. As Josh still kneeled behind the girl holding her wrists firm, Aaron began to straddle the far end of the wooden bench. Sitting just shy of the tormented teen’s writing legs, the redhead boy’s movements went unnoticed by her, but wee watched with curiosity by his friends. His curved cock hard and extending up in front of his ripped abs, the sly athlete sat with his legs open as he cupped his hands around the tops of Romey’s bare feet.

“Don’t tell me…!” Dylan raised his chin and laughed, just as Aaron guided their weak tickle toy’s tiny feet toward his engorged member.

“Neehee!” Pulling her legs back, Romey giggled suddenly as she felt an unusual shape brush the bottoms of her sensitive soles.

Looking up over her cum splattered tits and large pink nipples, the pinned girl was horrified to see Aaron turning the bottoms of her feet toward his swollen erection. Jerking her knees, the redhead’s grip tightened as she tried desperately to pull her legs apart. Severely drained from her trio of carnal climaxes and endless tickle torture, Romey’s efforts barely made the strapping lad slow down as he closed her soles around his thick shaft. Squirming uselessly, the captive schoolgirl winced before Aaron dragged her creamy soft feet upward. The ridge of the redhead’s slick purple cockhead stroking over her arches made the poor girl jump, pursing her lips and closing her eyes tight. As the cruel young man moved Romey’s feet back down, her toes touched and she spasmed again, trying painfully not to laugh.

“Shit…” Henry said, peering over his friend’s shoulder as he watched the teary eyed blonde stifle more giggles. “…I wish I’d thought of that.”

“Unngh…her feet…” Aaron groaned, rolling his eyes back a little as he gradually sped up the massage. “…are so soft!”

“Eeehee! Nnneeeheee!” Rolling onto one side and then the other, the nude girl laughed through gritted teeth as her feet were forced up and down the fiery haired boy’s huge cock.

With the speed of her in-turned soles increasing and her big boobs slapping together, the twisting teen’s feet felt every tiny bump and smooth curve of Aaron’s rock hard cock. It was at this point exactly, as Romey’s squealing giggles grew out of control, that she couldn’t believe any human could be tickled so much, let alone herself. From the minute-long foot tickling her brother’s friend had given her, to being bound by Orin in the basement, and even Kimmy’s playful teasing, Romey had been certain each time that she couldn’t have taken another second. But, as the hopeless young woman continued to discover things about herself she would rather never have known, the four handsome athlete’s continued to prove her wrong. Weakened as she was the sobbing blonde continued to believe she would pass out at any moment, but still seemed to have endless energy for being tickled against her will. A worse talent to endure Romey could not imagine.

“Pleeeaaaheeehee!” The bosomy girl knew there was little point in begging, but she couldn’t help herself. “Eeeheiieee! Nohoheeeheee!”

Obscene and debasing as Aaron’s choice of pleasure was, even sticky with the cum of three other men, the lewd girl still found herself regretfully aroused. No part of her wanted it or even understood it, but having the redhead’s rigid cock stroking between her silky soles made Romey’s loins quiver. The glistening purple head of the athlete’s member would slip out from the inner sides of the blonde’s bare feet, disappearing back down between, and sliding back out again quickly. Pulsating and flexing, the boy’s large shaft glided easily between the farm girl’s smooth soles, every movement causing her to shriek and squirm.

“Anh! Afuh! I’m gonna cum!” Aaron cheered, rigorously working the helpless young woman’s feet up and down his swollen cock. “I’m gonna cum on her feet!”

“Nohohoho! Nohopleeheeheese!” Trying to beg more than was laughing, Romey could feel the redhead’s shaft throbbing between her insteps as she tugged to escape the worst indignity yet.

“Ohfffhh! Haha!” Like a perverse fountain, the grinning football player boomed with laughter as his huge cock burst thick cum up and over itself. “Haha! Yeah! Fuck yeah!”

Splashing down onto Romey’s delicate feet, the hot cream ran down her soles and added to the ticklish sensations. Involuntarily spurred on by Aaron’s blowout, the young blonde could feel her own libido reaching it’s pique and arched her back violently. Raising her ass up off the wooden slats, the loudly moaning girl screamed in a mix of stressed passion and overflowing frustration. Between her awkwardly bent knees, a jet of clear sploosh gushed out across the curvy teen’s tensed thighs, unceremoniously spraying across the bench. In the open air behind her, Romey clawed at nothing, her entire body running on pure primal instinct.

“We’re four for four!” Josh said, letting go of the petit blonde’s wrists and standing up from his kneeling position.

“Uhuhuh…mmrr…” The cum covered girl twitched and mumbled as Aaron gently put her feet down.

After her fourth mind boggling orgasm, the broken girl was so sensitive that a single ant crawling on any part of her, would have sent her into hysterics. With her arms hanging loosely over her head, Romey lay unable to remember where she was, or even her own name. Legs spread wide and pussy dripping, the naked teen breathed fast and heavy, writhing in the after effects of her messy display. Around her the four large boys grinned, toothy smiles and hungry eyes that looked over the tiny blonde with a shared glint of pride and excitement.

“She is…filthy.” Dylan said, raising his eyebrows as he paid particular attention to the girl’s long tangled hair. “Let’s hit the showers!”

“Hnn!” Romey whined as eight strong hands suddenly pawed at her, grabbing her behind the knees and under the arms.

Lifting their buxom victim from the bench, the weakened girl squirmed and made mousy sounds of protest, but put up little fight. As depleted mentally as she was physically, the pitiful plaything squirmed as she was easily carried further away from the door. From the lockers to the tiled walls of the showers, the four fiendish footballers shuffled into a rather cramped stall with Romey smack in the middle. Surrounded by steely muscles, groped by rough hands and pulled in whichever direction they wanted her naked body to go, the frazzled teen whimpered as tears dripped from her quivering chin.

The boys spoke to one another briefly and in low tones, none of which Romey could comprehend in her decimated state. As they pulled her arms and lifted her legs, the sweat soaked girl knew that none of what her capturers were saying really mattered, the result would be bad for her regardless. Standing behind the limp blonde, Aaron slid his hands up under her biceps, pulling her elbows over her head and into his shoulders. The back of her head against the redhead’s chest, and arms pulled above her, Romey stood on shaky knees for a few seconds before Josh and Henry grabbed an ankle each. Pulling the blonde’s legs upward, the two Herculean athlete’s turned their backs to her and spread her knees wide apart, trapping her feet under the crooks of their arms.

“Oh Romey…” Dylan shook his head with a wry smirk as he stood between the dangling girl’s open thighs. “…if only Kimmy could see you now.”

“Ahh-ha!” The buxom girl cried out when the smiling quarterback suddenly turned on the shower, a hundred jets of warm water shooting over the huddled group of nude teens.

Every other time Romey had heard the white noise of a shower running, it was a sound of welcoming comfort. A signal of refreshing, waking feelings, and often a sign to her libido that she was about to be well pleased. That time however, held in that small cubicle with those four barbarians, the sound of rushing jets acted as a harbinger for whatever unbearable horror they planned to subject the conquered teen to next. Kneeling down between her thighs, Dylan reached up and caused Romey to spasm as he stroked his open palms under her thighs. Clean water shedding tears from her face and rinsing away the sweat, a sudden moment of clarity struck the curvy schoolgirl as the quarterback’s hands moved slowly closer to her dangling butt cheeks.

“EIIGHH!” Romey bucked, kicking her legs and shaking violently when Dylan’s hands cupped under her excruciatingly ticklish ass.

Stifling herself as the dark haired boy’s large hands stopped, the immensely paranoid girl began a rapid internal prayer. The brutish gang of sadists had already worked her petit feet over far beyond any limits Romey might have imagined she could endure, and she knew her ample derrière was scarily ticklish too. Thankfully no one had ever tickled the young woman’s behind with intent, and the anxious blonde wanted it to stay uncharted territory. As long as Dylan kept his hands still, no matter what else the cruel boys did to her, the buxom girl could keep some sliver of hope that she might survive. The glint of optimism, drowning in despair though it was, ended up being short lived anyway as the ruthless boy kneeling below Romey began to softly kiss the inside of her right thigh.

“Eeeheehee!” Shuddering from the light touch of Dylan’s lips just inches from her dripping pussy, the soaking girl tried desperately to close her legs.

Beads of steamy water drenching her voluptuous body, the giggling blonde wriggled as the quarterback’s feathery kisses slowly drew closer to her vulnerable labia. Their huge muscular frames glistening under the hot jets, the four men’s large cocks stood to attention. Feeling Dylan’s firm grip tighten around her curvy ass cheeks, the busty girl’s laughter grew higher in pitch. As the width of the kneeling young man’s lips increased, Romey squeaked loudly when his hot breath caressed the crease between her thighs and virgin pussy. Thinking she could predict exactly when the dark haired lad’s lips would find their obvious target, the poor girl was quickly proven wrong as he suddenly began feasting on her agonizingly sensitive clit.

“AHHHHH! AAHHHUNNH!” Romey screamed hoarsely as Dylan’s long wet tongue licked wildly between her pink pussy lips.

Her elbows bent back over Aaron’s broad shoulders, the wildly moaning farm girl dug her nails into the redhead’s skin. Between her slick thighs, the handsome quarterback hungrily sucked the blonde’s swollen clit, twirling his tongue and never using the same technique for more than few seconds. Blissfully infuriating, Romey howled with lustful delight as she would speed to climax, only for the cruel boy to switch methods and keep her perpetually on edge. After nearly two minutes of mindless savagery, Dylan mercifully began flicking the tip of his tongue directly across the buxom teen’s pink nubbin. Convulsing breathlessly, Romey wasn’t sure if she was going to cum or pass out, but as she neared the end it all went to hell when Josh and Henry began scribbling their fingers all over her silky bare soles.

“NYAAAIEHHGGHAHAHA!” Thrashing as if struck by lightening, the shrieking girl flew into a fit of laughing lunacy.

Dylan’s grip around the wailing blonde’s butt cheeks tightened even harder, squeezing her cushiony flesh tight. Flickering his tongue swiftly, the burly football player chuckled and sped up even faster, his face suddenly drenched in an explosive wave of liquid lust. Loud squeaking cries cracked through Romey’s delirious laughter, her own tongue dangling from her bottom lip as she screeched in wide-eyed madness. Josh and Henry’s fingers running riot around her creamy soft soles and Dylan’s ravenous lips sliding across her pussy, the hysterical blonde didn’t know where one orgasm ended and the next began.

Tears anew rolled down the drenched farm girl’s bright red cheeks, her long hair soaking wet and whipping in every direction. Tendons in Romey’s neck stretched from the overwhelming assault, her young mind incapable of processing so much merciless stimulation. Tiny toes spread and curled, her small hands slapping and clawing at Aaron’s shoulder blades as she came over, and over again. Her jaw ached and ribs heaved, lungs straining to keep up with demand for much needed air, the petit girl fully consumed by an intertwined nightmare of orgasmic agony. At some point during the ordeal, her sense of time as lost as the rest of her mind, Romey felt Aaron’s hard cock press up between his lower abdomen and her wiggling tailbone. Moments later the strapping lad had cum up the small of her back, the thick jizz quickly washed away in the shower’s cleansing water.

Romey didn’t remember exactly when Josh and Henry’s fingers had stopped exploring her tickled pink bare feet, or when Dylan’s tongue had finally shown mercy between her thighs. When her mind assembled itself enough to be the minimum of coherent, the savagely tortured teen could feel her pussy throbbing and limbs ache. Writhing on the cold wet floor of the shower, the drenched girl had no idea how long she had been laying there, or even when the four cruel boys had left her. In time Romey sat up, wearily leaning her back against the shower stall and shivering, before eventually crawling out into the locker room.

It took a long time before the ravaged blonde stood on shaky knees, using the same wooden bench she had been repeatedly pinned on to steady herself. Sitting down after a few seconds, Romey put her elbows on her knees and sat naked. Starring at the floor as she tried to put together the puzzle pieces of her broken psyche, the bosomy blonde breathed softly until the locker room air had almost completely dried her trespassed skin. With some strength regained, the dizzy teen shakily gathered up her shoes, socks and gym clothes and at long last was able to open the door where she stumbled out, quite nude, into the hall.

“Woah, easy there!” Kimmy said, stepping away from the wall beside the door and taking hold of her friend’s shoulders.

“K…Kimmy?” Turning her head, the wide eyed girl looked up at her taller friend.

“I didn’t think they’d go quite that far…” The older girl said, shaking her head a little with a friendly smile. “But I guess we’re even now.”

Chapter Six: All Downhill​

In the days that followed Romey’s locker room debacle, Kimmy visited often. Paranoid of running into Orin, or Dylan and his boys, the buxom blonde spent most of her Christmas break at home, and appreciated the taller girl’s company. Though Kimmy never stayed the night, the two girls friendship was well and truly renewed, the pair spending many snowy afternoons chatting away. For Romey there was comfort in knowing that some of her secret was out, even if neither of the teens talked about what had happened. It was easier for both girls to pretend all was as it had been before their last sleepover, even if the shapely farm girl knew she would have gleefully repeated her actions from that night at the first opportunity.

Romey thought of that night with Kimmy everyday. In her quiet moments alone the horny young woman’s hand would slip between her thighs. The memory of her friend’s soft skin against her fingers would set the lustful blonde’s temperature high. Miss Hamm and her loud laughter spurred the voluptuous teen’s libido on too, but the recollections that really got her hot and bothered were far less fun. Though it frustrated Romey to no end, neither fond memory nor outlandish fantasy could turn her on quite like thinking about being bound in the basement, or held down in the high school locker room. Fun times of being the tormentor were quickly interrupted by sweat sheened muscles and forceful hands, uninvited tongues and struggling limbs. Without exception, it was her memories of being tortured that would send the curvy girl over the edge during her most private activities.

On one occasion Mrs. Verbeck, Romey’s mother, had asked her daughter to help gather last minute Christmas decorations from the basement. The busty girl hadn’t been down there in weeks, and she could almost feel Orin’s rough hands exploring her half naked body the moment she stepped onto the concrete. Excusing herself quickly, Romey had rushed off without explanation and almost slammed the bathroom door behind her. Unable to resist, the confused teen immediately reached beneath her panties and rubbed her clit, pinching her nipples and bringing herself to a messy climax. Even Christmas Day had not passed without the troubled blonde having to sneak off and pleasure herself several times, always to memories that otherwise appalled her.

By the time school rolled back around, the easily titillated teen was happy for the distraction. Unfortunately, even before the first day’s homeroom had begun, Romey’s joy was short lived. Walking down the hall toward her locker, the young blonde could have sworn she noticed several students starring at her, while others quietly giggled and gossiped before turning away. At her locker, someone in the crowd had wandered by and poked the shapely girl’s sides, causing her to squeal loudly. Before Romey reached her class she had been made to yelp at least two more times, and when she did eventually arrive to first period the entire class fell silent around her.

When the bell for second period rang, the jumpy blonde stood with her back against the lockers, letting the student body hustle by. Everywhere she looked the seniors were directing their gaze and muttering, and whenever the tiny teen wasn’t looking a random passerby would pinch or poke her sides. As the amount of people in the hallway thinned, Romey knew word had gotten out about her greatest weakness, though how much they really knew remained a terrifying mystery. Gathering her books, the worrisome girl shut her locker and hurried down the empty hall, late for class.

“I think they know.” Romey said, sitting across one of the cafeteria tables from her best friend, on the first day’s lunch.

“No one knows.” Kimmy shook her head, frowning with an unconvincing tone.

“People have been…” The nervous blonde paused, snapping a quick look behind her as she hunched forward. “…like people I don’t even know have been tickling me all day!”

“I didn’t tell anybody.” Looking her paranoid friend in the eye, the slender brunette whispered.

“I know, I know.” Romey said, furrowing her brow. “But Dylan, Aaron, those guys. I think they told everyone what they did!”

“Hhh…I’ll protect you, if I can. Like in gym.” The older girl sighed, glancing around the large bustling room. “We’ve got like, not even five months and then you’ll never even have to see these people again. Can you make it?”

“…I don’t really think I have a choice.” Hanging her head a little, the buxom farm girl matched her friend’s sigh. “Besides, maybe they’ll forget.”

“True, yeah.” Kimmy nodded with an encouraging smile. “They’re teenagers right? Next week they’ll all be talking about something else.”

Kimmy, bless her heart, was mostly right. It look a little longer than Romey had hoped for the first problem to pass, but by the end of February the hypersensitive blonde could get between most classes without shrieking and making a fool of herself in the halls. The second biggest problem was, that for those first eight weeks all the random pinching and poking caused the curvaceous teen to become awkwardly aroused everyday. The biggest problem of all however, was Larissa Henderson. Come mid-March Larissa and her two sidekicks, Haley and Camille, were the only ones left who seemed interested in making Romey shriek, and the trio did so with sinister glee.

“Eeep!” The bosomy girl jumped in her seat, once again disrupting an otherwise quiet math class.

“Shh!” Larissa snapped, an index finger pressed over her full lips.

Of course the 5’9ft Amazon had been the one who caused Romey’s interruption, but that didn’t stop her from acting the innocent. Math was the one period the petit farm girl had come to dread more than any other, but for an entirely different reason than her classmates. Larissa, her fiery red hair hanging in wavy locks down the length of her back, had positioned herself purposely on the blonde’s immediate right. Romey might have thought her adversary’s seat an unlucky coincidence, except Haley also happened to sit directly on her left, and Camille right behind. Almost surrounded, the poor teen had spent every math class since January trying desperately to stifle her explosive giggles as the three friends prodded her at their leisure. Suffice to say by the time that long awaited bell rang, Romey usually found herself less interested in calculations and far more concerned about getting to a washroom stall as quickly as possible.

“Ms. Verbeck-“ Mr. Francis said, looking over the top of his thin-rimmed glasses. “-see me after class.”

“OoooOOOoohhh!” The entire class laughed in unison, with no one louder than Larissa herself.

Romey spent the rest of that period with her cheeks hot and blushing, trying to hide her erect nipples, but mercifully untouched. When the bell rang Mr. Francis scrubbed his whiteboard clean as the students shuffled out, all but the mischievous red head, who took her sweet time. As the last of the students trickled out, Larissa stood up slowly, leaning down to whisper quietly in the busty blonde’s ear.

“If you blab-“ The green eyed girl whispered, pinching Romey’s hips.

“Nnfff!” Gripping her desk with both hands, the flustered farm girl pursed her lips.

“-I’ll find you after school…” Larissa paused for dramatic effect. “…and tickle the shit out of you.”

Before their thirty-something year old teacher had turned around, the taller girl strode out of the room, leaving Romey with obviously swollen nipples and a sense of dread. Standing up quickly and screeching her chair, the rosy cheeked teen took a deep breath as she tried to ignore her arousal. Knowing Mr. Francis would turn his attention to her at any moment, the agitated blonde couldn’t get the image of Larissa’s long nails running across her tender flesh out of her head. Her erect nipples protruding through both her bra and pink blouse, the terrifying thought of having the haughty red head tickle her was doing the exact opposite of what Romey wanted.

“So…” The thin older man said, turning away from his blank whiteboard. “…do you want to tell me what’s been going on?”

“Um…I don’t…” Romey feigned ignorance, knowing perfectly well what the dark haired man was asking about. “…with what?”

“Come on.” The bookish teacher said, walking between the desks until he stopped to lean on one near the rosy cheeked girl. “Everyday for weeks now you’ve sat in my class yelping and hollering. I’ve heard you out in the halls too. Now it could be some sort Internet thing, some weird fad I’m too old and decrepit to understand, but I think it probably has more to do with Ms. Henderson and her friends.”

“…I’m sorry sir.” Shrugging, the doe eyed teen kept up her shaky charade. “It won’t happen again.”

“Look...” Mr. Francis said, frowning softly. “Either you tell me what’s going on and I can help you put a stop to it, or I’m going to have to start handing out detentions to the other girls.”

“Oh no, please don’t do that!” Raising her eyebrows, the shapely young woman could only imagine the dire consequences of Larissa ending up in detention.

“Then tell me what they’re doing and why they’re doing it.” To his credit the hardworking math teacher seemed genuinely concerned. “Because I can’t keep having these constant outbursts in my class.”

“It’s nothing! Just a dumb game, like you said!” Romey shook her head, giving the older man her best puppy dog eyes. “They just poke me and stuff, I’ll keep it quiet from now on, I promise!”

“Right, well other students can’t just go around poking you.” Standing up from the desk, the mild mannered man made his way back toward the front of his classroom. “I’ll give Larissa one detention and leave her friends out it. Don’t worry, she’ll get the idea and leave you alone.”

“No, Mr. Francis!” Following the determined man with some haste, the busty girl stressed her tone. “You’ll just make her mad, and then she’ll take it out on me!”

“Romey, listen-“ Mr. Francis said, turning around and looking over his glasses again. “Let me do my job. Larissa Henderson is not the first bully I’ve dealt with and she won’t be the last, but I promise you won’t have to put up with her nonsense anymore.”

Standing a couple of feet from the math teacher, Romey blinked and looked at him with a clear expression of disbelief. The older man wouldn’t budge, that was painfully obvious. Mr. Francis simply didn’t understand, and the more the young blonde tried to explain about her predicament the worse it would get. She could tell him about the locker room, the months of teasing, determined as the valiant man might have been he couldn’t truly protect her. At best things would remain the same until graduation, and at worst the bookish man would send Larissa on a path of cruel vengeance. In Romey’s experience, she had come to expect the latter.

Chapter Seven: Prom​

In what was easily the best thing to happen since duct taping Kimmy to her own bed, Romey was happy to be proven wrong. After the uncomfortable chat with Mr. Francis, not only had Larissa and her friends changed seats, but they also stopped pestering the voluptuous blonde entirely. In fact, no one so much as wiggled a finger in the kindly girl’s direction. As excitement throughout the senior students began to ramp up for graduation, life for the bosomy farm girl began looking up. Her college of choice was locked in, the rumors had stopped, grades were good, Orin had seemingly fallen off the planet, and a charming young drama student named Reggie had even asked Romey to prom.

Reggie Oakes didn’t play football, spend his lunchtimes in the AV Room, or smoke behind the bike shed, but the cheerful lad was well liked by every clique in the school. The son of a Swedish man and African mother, the handsome boy inherited his mother’s dark skin tone and father’s crisp blue eyes. At 5’8ft with dark mid-length dreads, the outgoing teen was known for his impromptu dance numbers and quick wit. A friend to nerd and jock alike, Romey was more than a little bashful when Reggie had stopped by her locker one afternoon in early April.

“Hey Romey!” Reggie said, giving the much shorter girl a pleasant surprise when he opened her locker door all the way.

“Oh uh –Hi!” Taken aback, the timid teen looked around to make sure the charismatic boy was talking to her, even though she was the only person with her name in the entire town.

“Hey…so um…” Scratching the back of his head and looking down, the hesitant young man seemed oddly lost for words. “Geez this is harder than I thought, haha!”

“Did you…is…” Stumbling a little herself, Romey wasn’t quite sure what the normally talkative teen could have wanted from her. “…do I have a book from the library you want or...?”

“Nono, I just, ha!” Clapping his hands together, the delightfully awkward boy took a deep breath. “Willyoubemydatetoprom?”

“Oh…oh! Um, yes!” Blushing furiously, the eager girl blurted out her answer. “Yes, definitely. I mean, sure, yes.”

“That’s three yeses’!” Reggie grinned, stepping back and pointing a finger directly as his date-to-be. “You can’t back out now!”

The dashing young man had spun around and almost skipped with glee as he made his way down the hall, leaving Romey with her mouth open for a little too long. Of course she had no intention of backing out, the buxom girl thought as she watched Reggie’s tight butt flex, she’d have said yes ten times more if he hadn’t stopped her fumbling. That night, for the first time in a long time, high on the thought of the most charming boy in school asking her to senior prom, Romey fell asleep without getting herself off. And a tiny smile across her lips.

A couple of weeks later, Reggie had impressed the entire Verbeck family by showing up at their family farm in a stretch limousine. The agreeable boy’s tuxedo fit his toned figure very well indeed, and the yellow corsage he’d bought to match Romey’s dress certainly scored him extra points, but arriving in a limousine in rural Kansas near a town that didn’t have a limousine company was the real kicker. As expected, Reggie won both the blonde’s parents and siblings over with his warm demeanor, and they all agreed the look of awe on his face when Romey came down the stairs was adorable.

Her long blonde hair cascaded down her back in waves, and the sun coloured strapless dress pushed the farm girl’s large boobs up into ballooning cleavage. Ruby red lipstick gave Romey’s full lips a scarlet shine, and a light touch of mascara made the teen’s big blue eyes pop. Flowing in loose folds, the stunning young woman’s full-length dress revealed her dainty yellow heels, the first she’d ever worn, and managed to walk in with surprising ease.

With no other place in town big enough, their prom was held right in the school gymnasium. Climbing out of the only limo upon their arrival, Romey felt like a superstar with one arm hooked around Reggie’s elbow. Inside, the starry eyed girl soon met up with Kimmy, who was happy to see her best friend having such a good time, and perhaps a touch jealous. The following two hours were something of a whirlwind, Reggie dancing with great care as to where he placed his hands. Eventually, feeling herself on the verge of perspiring in the crowded gym and under hot lights, Romey went to check her makeup. Not wanting to miss any of the fun on such a magical night, the giddy girl had every intention of returning quickly.

“Romey!” Larissa Henderson’s voice called from an open classroom, just as the tiny blonde was making her way back to the dance. “Romey, come here a second!”

“Hmm?” The elegant farm girl tilted her head as she passed the geography room door, seeing the tall redheaded teen hooking her index finger at her. “What’s going on?”

“Just come here, I want to talk to you.” With a friendly smile, the long legged girl stood beside the teacher’s desk in a full length jade dress that had a high slit running up the right side.

“…I should get back to the dance.” Romey said, returning the pleasant smile before looking down the hall.

“Come onnn…” The fiery haired Amazon said in a welcoming tone. “It’ll only take a second, then you can get back to your hot date!”

Relenting, and honestly thinking the glamour of such a wonderful night had encouraged Larissa into some sort of apology, Romey walked into the classroom. Just as the comely blonde came a few shorts steps inside, she felt a distinctive rush of air against her back as the door swung shut behind her. Turning quickly, the evening’s enchantment shattered as the bosomy girl saw Haley and Camille standing with their backs against the door. Sporting the same sinister expressions, the tanned dark haired Haley stood 5’2ft in her own strapless black dress, while the curly haired blonde Camille wore a frilly blue number at a taller 5’6ft.

“What-“ The shapely schoolgirl stuttered before turning back to face Larissa. “What are you doing?”

“I’ll tell you what I’m not doing!” The much taller girl said, striding forward and looming over the tiny blonde. “I’m not stealing people’s boyfriends, and then getting them thrown in detention!”

“What -I didn’t- I don’t know-“ Romey said, her eyebrows trembling.

“Oh, don’t even deny it!” Poking the busty farm girl directly below her collarbone, the fuming redhead seemed genuinely upset. “Dylan told me all about how you seduced him! And now because of you he won’t stop tickling me!”

“No! No that’s not what happened!” The flustered teen’s stomach twisted into knots as she tried to make sense of the insane accusation.

“I said-“ Larissa barked, clawing her ten slender fingers directly into the petit blonde’s tummy. “-don’t deny it!”

“Eeehaha!” Jumping backward, the squealing girl landed right into the twenty wiggling fingers of Haley and Camille. “Yiiieehaha! Noho!”

“Oh yes!” The irritable redhead said, delving her squeezing fingers into the farm girl’s abdomen. “We’re going to teach you a lesson you little slut!”

“Eeehahahaha! Ohnoplease! Ahaha!” Romey danced awkwardly, surrounded by the three devious girls, as her fleshy cleavage jiggled. “You’vegotitwrong! Eeeheee! Stop!”

Flapping her hands wildly, for every two hands the giggly girl managed to bat away there was always another four crawling over her thin yellow dress. Moving any which way met with tickling hands, and even if Romey managed to gain a couple of steps she would end up bumping into a desk or chair. None of what Larissa said made any sense and the poor girl had no time to refute the claims. As the thirty collective digits invaded her torso, the perplexed teen couldn’t even being to explain the disastrous misunderstanding. Dylan Johnson and his evil friends had tickled Romey out of her mind, and now she was being punished for it.

“Eeeheehee! No! L-let me go!” Almost falling backward, the fitful blonde slapped frantically as she stumbled into the teacher’s desk, just as Haley and Camille grabbed at her arms. “Please! I-I didn’t seduce anyone!”

Struggling as Larissa’s two lackeys led the tiny girl around the desk toward the blackboard, Romey shook her head. Debating whether or not to tell the full sordid tale of her locker room torment, the squirming teen couldn’t imagine anyone would believe her. Pleading for a moment to explain, it was a mix of further embarrassment and hope she could still escape that kept the blonde from going into detail. Even if the trio of tricksters did accept the story of their busty captive being stripped and forced to make the four boys cum all over her, there was no guarantee the girls would back off. Her panic growing, Romey continued to argue with herself as she was pushed backward, landing directly into the teacher’s chair.

“Hold her still!” Larissa commanded, marching around to stand between the trapped teen and the wooden desk.

“Larissa, please! I swear I didn’t do anything!” The buxom teen shook, causing the grey chair to roll on its tiny wheels as Camille and Haley held her shoulders.

“God, how many times do I have to say it?” The leggy redhead rolled her eyes as she leaned her shapely butt against the desk. “Don’t. Deny. It!”

“But-but it’s not what you think!” Romey couldn’t help herself, the worrisome girl knew she’d done wrong but considered her crimes more than paid for.

“That’s it!” The fiery haired teen barked, standing up straight. “Get her arms!”

“No! No wait!” Looking from side to side quickly, the wide eyed blonde attempted to stand as Haley and Camille each grabbed at her bare upper arms.

Planting her heels into the floor, Romey forced the dainty office chair to roll several inches backward. Unable to stand, the bosomy teen’s hefty cleavage jiggled as her arms were pulled around the back of the chair, bending her elbows over the top. Unable to break free, the sheepish schoolgirl looked up only to see Larissa’s domineering sneer staring back at her. Between her inability to escape and the tall redhead’s tyrannical gaze poor Romey’s heart skipped a beat as she felt her lower tummy tighten. Instinctively closing her knees together the moment she recognized her uncontrollable lust make another unwanted appearance, the softly blushing teen shot a hopeful look toward the classroom door.

“Help!” Romey called out when she felt the two girls behind her clamp her wrists together against the chair’s plastic back support. “Someone heeeeelp!”

“Oh please.” The tallest of the four teens said as she opened one of the desk drawers. “Don’t bother. Even if someone could hear you, do you think they’d care?”

“Reggie!” Knowing at least her date would surely rescue her, the trembling teen’s cries for help switched to pitiful begging the second she saw Larissa pull two rolls of Scotch Tape from the desk drawer. “Hey! Hey nono!”

“Oh yes, yes!” Larissa smirked, handing a roll of tape to each of her cohorts. “Did you really think you could fuck my man and get away with it?”

“Ohno, I didn’t! PLEASE!” Tugging at her arms, the straining blonde stretched her neck as she stressed her words.

“And that’s not even the worst of it!” The looming Amazon said through her full red lips as her friends began wrapping tape around their captive’s wrists. “Do you have any idea how much he’s tickled me since then? I know that’s how you did it! You got Dylan to tickle you, get his hands all over you, and then just spread your legs! Now he’s all worked up about tickling me to death every time we fool around!”

“I’m sorry! Hnngggh!” Romey’s face grew redder as she could feel the tape tightening, looped firm around her wrists and the chair’s flexible back support. “I didn’t let him tickle me! I didn’t! I never wanted anyone to tickle me! Please, you have to believe me!”

“Oh I have to, do I?” Leaning down, the tall girl’s long fiery locks dangled over her own milky bust. “I don’t believe a word you say, you ticklish little hussy!”

“Nowait!” Trying to twist away, the helpless farm girl’s arms were well and truly stuck behind her, as Larissa’s ten fingers clawed directly into her abdomen. “Neeeiiiiheeehee! Yahahaha! Ohnohoho!”

Throwing her head back, Romey’s bright yellow corsage bounced instep with her quaking bosom. The thin material of the blonde’s dress only helped the redhead’s long nails to slide with ease, resulting in wide open-mouth giggling and erratic kicks. After a few long seconds, as Larissa’s fingers ran up and down her sides, the bound girl tried to spin the chair around, only for it to be instantly stopped by Camille’s quick grip.

“Dylan even tickled me half to death on Christmas!” The perturbed popular girl snapped, cruelly drilling her fingertips deep into Romey’s soft ribs. “He covered my mouth so my family couldn’t hear and didn’t stop for nearly half an hour!”

“I’m s-ahahaha! I’m sorry!” The helpless teen spasmed, her desperate apologies doing nothing to calm her attacker’s anger. “Hahahaha! Pleasestop!”

“I will not stop!” Larissa said, racing her hands up and down the curvy blonde’s sides to a chorus of high pitched laughter. “Do you think Dylan stops when I tell him to? Did he stop on Boxing Day when he held me down and tickled my feet for over ten minutes? Did he stop when he caught me getting out of the shower and took my towel? Do you think he stopped last night when he and Henry pinned me on the couch for nearly an hour? He’s obsessed!”

On top of the bondage and inescapable tickling, Romey’s perversion was only spurred on further by the thought of her fiery haired nemesis being in a variety of hopelessly similar predicaments. Larissa’s rigorous ten finger assault on the voluptuous blonde’s midsection had lasted over two minutes, and that alone was more than enough to make the trapped teen’s nipples poke through her dress. With the irritated stories of her boyfriend’s constant tickle attacks to go along with the redhead’s teasing, the flustered farm girl could feel her loins begin to quiver.

“Well don’t just stand their ladies!” The leggy boss of the cruel trio said, without relenting her ongoing onslaught of wiggling fingers. “Get in here! Make this tickle slut scream!”

“No! Nonoplease!” Romey gasped, looking back and forth to Haley and Camille with wide blue eyes as they both crouched down beside her. “I can’t breathe! Eeeheehee! Ican’tbreeheeheethe!”

“Don’t worry!” The curly haired blonde in the frilly blue dress said as she and her darker haired friend began goosing the tied girl’s sides. “If you pass out, we’ll just keep going when you wake up!”

“Naaaahahaahaiieee!” Hunching forward what little her bound arms would allow, the buxom schoolgirl squealed with wordless laughter as thirty curious fingers explored everything between her gyrating hips and jiggling cleavage.

Countless poking into her convulsing tummy, digging under her ribs, the hapless teen rattled the flimsy chair beneath her. To Romey’s horror, all three of her attackers wore the same mischievous grin across their plump lips, a sure sign none of them had any intention of stopping. Her cheeks growing bright red as she laughed, the buxom girl mouthed the desperate words she couldn’t speak. Making eye contact for a second at a time with the terrible threesome, Romey could manage a single silent ‘no’, ‘stop’ or ‘please’ before her loud giggling took back control. Each quiet plea took all her willpower to make happen, but the struggling blonde only got the same response every time –faster wiggling fingers.

“You see girls?” Larissa said, giving the squealing blonde’s kidneys a vicious squeeze. “Look at those nips! Romey’s a total tickle tramp!”

“Ohh are you getting a little frisky Romey?” Haley teased, pinching just below the busty girl’s bouncing boobs.

“No wonder she walked naked into the boys locker room!” Camille added, clawing at the tied teen’s lower tummy.

“Eeeeiieeehahaha! Nnnngghahaha!” Romey’s long hair flew as she shook violently back and forth, as helpless to avoid the trio’s teasing as she was to get loose.

“Oh yeah!” The tall redhead nodded, encouraging the twisted version of what had really happened after gym class. “A few tickles and Romey just loves to spread her thighs!”

“Let’s help her out!” The curly haired girl said, and leaned over to grab hold of the riotously giggling girl’s right ankle.

“Get the tape!” The tanned teen to Romey’s left said, and followed suit by snagging the bosomy girl’s left ankle.

“N-nono! H-hold on!” Twisting and turning in the chair, the woeful country girl quickly pulled at one leg, then the other, as Camille and Haley stood upright, taking their captive’s legs with them. “Let me go! You don’t understand!”

“Ohh honey…” Larissa sneered, pulling a length of tape between her hands as the other two evil teens pulled Romey’s ankles further apart. “…but we do! Dylan told me all about how horny you got when the boys tickled you! And we just know you’re loving every second of this!”

As Camille and Haley fought to maneuver their struggling victim’s high-heels toward opposing corners of the wide desk, the poor girl couldn’t tell if her redheaded tormentor really did understand what she and her friends were doing. Her white g-string panties exposed as the bottom of her dress rode up Romey’s thick thighs, the confused teen had no clue if Larissa truly believed the young blonde was some sort of seductress, or it was simply a cunning mind game. Pulled forward a little in the chair, the cushy undersides of the buxom girl’s butt cheeks were exposed as her legs were held high, and ankles pinned to either corner of the wooden desk.

“Please! Please don’t do this!” Romey’s entire chest tensed as she watched the Amazonian walk up her right side, hovering the clear tape over her tightly held ankle. “A-ask Kimmy! Kimmy will tell you!”

All it would take is a quick text, Kimmy would surely come running and explain everything. Sure it would mean Larissa would probably kick Dylan to the curb on prom night, but in Romey’s mind the fiery haired girl probably should have done that months ago. It was a stroke of genius, and the busty girl would have almost felt a spark of confidence if the sudden feeling of Scotch Tape tightening around her right ankle hadn’t made her libido glow white hot. As Larissa wound the sticky tape under the desk and back up over her captive’s ankle, the loudly pleading teen had never felt so trapped. Tied in the basement with Orin, Romey had still been able to kick her legs most of the time, and in the locker room she had always held on to the miniscule chance of slipping free. But, as she tried desperately to kick her leg out from under Haley’s grip while her right was being bound, the feverishly terrified teen was swiftly losing even the illusion of freedom.

“Don’t even get me started on Kimmy!” The commanding Amazon said, snapping the tape and leaving Romey’s right ankle well and truly stuck to the desk. “She’s almost as big a slut as you are!”

“Noho! Oh my god!” The buxom girl’s words came out in sharp breaths, her chin trembling as she watched the statuesque redhead move around the front of the desk to her left leg. “This isn’t fair! I didn’t-I didn’t do anything wrong!”

“Please, we know all about what happened on the football field!” Haley said, holding the terrified girl’s left ankle firm as Larissa stretched another length of tape out.

“I didn’t even mind-“ The fiery haired girl began, as she wrapped the clear tape around the leg of the desk. “If girls like you and Kimmy want to try and steal my man, fine. I expect it! You can’t compete, not really! But when he starts tickling me all the damn time because you got him off, then I get pissed!”

“Oh noooohooo!” Romey shook as all her limbs were bound tight, kicking her outstretched legs what little she could.

“And unlike you, you little tart-“ Wrapping the tape firm, the tall girl snapped it clean and their pleading prey was completely caught. “-I don’t get all hot under the collar when people tickle me!”

“I-I don’t!” Her nipples clearly protruding hard from under the yellow dress, the comely prisoner convinced no one.

“Is that so?” Larissa raised an eyebrow, looking down her nose at the tied teen as she placed the roll of tape atop the desk.

“W-what are you doing?!” Leaning as far to her right as she could, the poor blonde watched as the leggy popular girl strolled along her left side.

“Exactly what you want me to do…” The smirking redhead said as she stood behind the captive schoolgirl, and reached over her shoulders to pinch either side of Romey’s dress.

“Ahh!” Looking down as she let out a horrified gasp, the voluptuous teen’s boobs spilled out into the open when the top of her strapless dress was yanked downward.

“Not horny?” Larissa said, leaning over the back of the farm girl’s head to see her erect pink nipples. “Really now...?”

“Please Larissa, please!” Romey almost sobbed, craning her neck back only for the looming redhead to skitter her long nails across the bulbous sides of the blonde’s bare bosoms. “Eeeiiiheeeheehee!”

Throwing her head forward, long blonde hair whipped down over her bouncing breasts and the helplessly sensitive teen squealed. Unlike Orin, or Dylan Johnson and his friends, Larissa’s fingers moved with a maddening finesse. Sharp talons glided over the topless teen’s creamy soft flesh, a touch so delicate it almost wasn’t there, but took full control all the same. The redhead’s ten nails danced all over Romey’s bobbing boobs, down to the undersides and up over the quaking tops, skating back toward her underarms, and she couldn’t move a single limb to protect herself. With Haley and Camille watching on quite amused, the vulnerable farm girl giggled loudly, her libido and humiliation perpetually driving one another.

“You’re a little tickle slut!” The fiery haired girl teased, ignoring the tied girl’s frantic pleading. “Look at you, getting all horny! You love it!”

“Nohohohooo! Eeeheeheepleaheese!” Fighting the tape that bound her wrists, the curvy teen hated how at least part of Larissa’s comment was true. “Stohop! Aheeheehee! Pleaaaaaaheeese!”

“Alright, I will stop.” Larissa said, abruptly ending the assault and taking a step backward. “But Haley and Camille are going to tickle your feet!”

“NO!” Tensing her outstretched legs, the turbulent teen balked as her words came out in a breathy panic. “Ohnodon’tplease! Help! Heeeeeelp!”

“Aww poor Romey…” Haley teased, taking the distressed girl’s left heel in a gentle grip with both hands. “…doesn’t want to get her tootsies tickled!”

“Oooh, too bad!” Camille titled her head with mock sympathy as she took hold of the blonde’s right shoe. “Cause we’re gonna tickle them soooo bad!”

“Nonono!” The bare breasted teen begged as both of her heels were slowly slipped from her petit feet. “Please don’t do this to me! I’m sorry! I’m sorry Dylan tickles you! It wasn’t my fault!”

“Here’s the funny thing…” The tall redhead said, leaning directly over her captive’s head and staring her right in the eye. “…I know. You got a raw deal…but we’re going to torture you anyway!”

“Ohnogodno! PLEASE!” The bare foot girl strained, her voice cracking as the other two young women stood with their backs to her, each planting a hand gently over the tape around her firmly bound ankles.

So hotly aroused as she was, her cheeks flushed bright red and nipples throbbing, Romey couldn’t help but think back to when Orin had tickled her feet, and pushed her right through an explosive orgasm. A fate she seemed bound to suffer again, the desperate teen knew the girls’ long nails would doubtlessly have an even more disturbing effect than the brutish touch of the tattooed showman. Being tickled and bound had got the giggly girl’s motor running, and Larissa’s claws spidering over her bare boobs made Romey’s libido catch fire. It always seemed the more nightmarishly ticklish she was in one spot, the more it would turn her on, and with her silky soles fully exposed the buxom girl’s g-string panties were already growing damp.

“C-Camille! Haley!” Romey gasped as she watched their free hands move toward her wiggling feet. “Please! I can’t! None of it’s true, none of it! Everyone’s always tickling me! I hate it!”

“Well…” The curly haired blonde said as she scratched at the air less than an inch from the tied farm girl’s curling toes. “…then this is really gonna suck!”

“NEEEYYYEIIIGGHHAHAHA!” Thrashing in an instantly chaotic display, the half naked schoolgirl howled with laughter as five devilish fingers frolicked across her tender soles.

The full blue of her eyes surrounded by a sea of white, an open mouth grin of madness crossed Romey’s beet red face. Her mind reeling, the only coherent thought the devastated country girl could manage was that she had no sense of any freedom at all. All the frenzied kicking and violent yanking of her arms only resulted in shaking the office chair, it’s small black wheels rolling back and forth in a short space. Screaming laughter filled the classroom as Camille and Haley’s nimble claws moved with calculated havoc, their buxom victim breathless as she threw her long blonde hair in a thousand messy directions.

Around her marshmallowy heels and playfully skipping up the helpless teen’s insteps, neither of the cruel girls used the same technique at the same time. Almost as if they had practiced, Haley and Camille were careful to never be in sync. The constant difference in movement on each foot caused Romey to lose her mind even faster than usual, her petit feet wiggling without rest. In a few disastrously long minutes of ticklish mayhem, tears carried the cackling girl’s mascara down her stretched cheeks while her wanton lust soaked through her panties.

“Very good ladies!” Larissa said as she strode menacingly around the desk, causing her two friends to finally relent. “I think we’ve got this little tickle-magnet quite worked up!”

“Uhh! Uhhnn!” Writhing in her seat, the panting blonde’s tiny toes spread as she moaned, fiercely pushing down the urge to cum.

Watching the tall redhead begin to crouch behind the desk, the bewildered girl blinked as dark mascara ran down her cheeks. Unlike with Orin and the boys, or even when she herself had toyed with Miss Hamm and Kimmy, the end result for Larissa didn’t seem to be primal desire. As best Romey could tell, the haughty redhead took little pleasure in the act of tickling itself, but far more so the utter shame and indignity she was able to inflict. Debased as she had been already, bare breasted, bound and crying, the vulnerable teen knew if they could make her orgasm it would be the ultimate embarrassment. Romey would belong to them completely, and as Larissa crawled under the desk and rose up between her thighs the comely girl knew her already feeble defenses were all but destroyed.

“Well well…” The fiery haired girl said, kneeling between the bound girl’s trembling thighs, as she hiked the bottom of the blonde’s dress up over her hips. “…what did I tell you?”

Leaning to one side so her friends could see, Larissa revealed the white, soaked-through g-string panties plastered over their victim’s pulsating labia. Letting out a sob, which failed to find any pity, Romey winced as she could feel the three sets of eyes staring at her painfully obvious arousal. Impish smiles pricking up the corners of their mouths, the three young women snickered at their disheveled plaything. Unable to stop herself, long locks of messy hair dangling over her exposed boobs, the randy farm girl squirmed as her loins tensed with involuntary arousal.

“Did you really think I’d let you get off so easy?” Larissa sneered, her shoulders sitting a few inches higher than the half naked girl’s trembling knees. “We’re not like those dumb boys, you don’t get to just cum all over the place whenever you feel like it.”

“Please…Larissa please…” The lewdly struggling teen whimpered. “…don’t make me…don’t make me…”

“Oh but I will!” The fiery haired girl said, raising her ten wiggling fingers up slowly into the air between the blonde’s open thighs. “Don’t worry, you’ll cum alright, but you’ll cum when I want you to! And if you do it before I give you permission, I swear we will strip you down, stretch you out over this desk and tickle every inch of you until you explode!”

“I can’t help it!” Romey shook her head as jet-black tears dripped from her chin. “I don’t…I don’t want to! Pl…please, I’m begging you!”

“You’ll be begging me to let you cum in a few minutes!” The popular girl teased, and began dancing ten long nails up and down the insides of the busty teen’s sensitive thighs.

“Eeeehahaha! Eeeiieehahaha!” Jerking sharply, the unwittingly perverse blonde tried to clamp her legs together as she rocked into a fit of panicked giggles. “Stohohop! Pleeeehahaha! Pahahaha!”

As Larissa’s vengeful talons ran wild along the soft milky white skin of the pleading teen’s inner thighs, Romey couldn’t forget that the other two attackers were still looming dangerously close to her defenseless bare feet. Such a looming threat only caused the already agonizingly ticklish girl to be even more on edge and, coupled with her ever-increasing lust, made the redhead’s wicked teasing infinitely worse. Squealing pleas for urgent mercy, the convulsing teen could feel her spine begin to tingle as her unstoppable lust reached the tipping point. Bracing for a muscle tensing eruption, Romey let out one final cry for compassion.

“STOP!” Gritting her teeth and tightening the tendons in her reddened neck, the topless girl was more than a little surprised when her tormentor’s fingers ceased their wiggling.

“Ohh hoohoo!” Larissa laughed, holding her long nails less than an inch from the bound blonde’s wide open thighs. “Almost therrrrre!”

“Pleaheese!” Unable to take her eyes off the Amazon’s poised hands, the awkwardly horny teen couldn’t stop herself from giggling with anticipation. “I cahan’t! I cahahan’t! Ohpleeheeheese!”

“Don’t you cum now Romey…” Without touching her plaything’s skin, the sly redhead wiggled her sharp claws a hairs width away. “I can’t believe you get soooo horny from being tickled! Well we’re gonna tickle you soooo much! Especially if you cum!”

“Nohohopleaaase!” Romey shook her head, desperately trying to pull her legs further apart, and away from the popular girl’s teasing digits.

“If you cum before I say so-“ The grinning girl kneeling on the floor said. “Haley and Camille are going to tickle your feet for an hour!”

Larissa’s dreadful teasing turned the lewdly grinding blonde on almost as much as actually being tickled. Squirming in the chair, her white panties left very little to the imagination as they clung to the hyperticklish teen’s throbbing pussy. A light sheen of sweat beginning to appear over her jiggling boobs, Romey rode the edge of orgasm, certain she would lose control at any second. Her areoles puffy and covered in tiny goose-bumps, the hopelessly aroused girl could feel her nipples pulsate, certain a single touch would cause her to cum. Even the threat of having her feet tickled endlessly had to be quickly suppressed, the very idea making the voluptuous schoolgirl’s tummy tighten.

“Hmm…one second here…” Larissa said, pivoting her upperbody to turn and open the same desk drawer she had pulled the Scotch Tape from earlier.

“Let-umff…let me go!” Stifling a moan as she struggled to maintain what minimal composure she had left, the bosomy farm girl watched as the sadistic redhead revealed a pair of scissors.

“Oh and by the way…” The coyly grinning Amazon said, as she carefully slid the scissors under the thin elastic of the blonde’s soaked panties. “…that detention you got me was really boring!”

“Nahuhhooo!” Romey let out a loud sob as the redhead snipped one side of her g-string, then the other, revealing her slick wet pussy.

“Boohooooo!” The fiery haired girl mocked, yanking the ruined panties out from under the teary eyed girl.

“Noho! Nohooo!” Her bottom lip trembling, more mascara ran down the struggling teen’s stained cheeks.

“Is this how you always do it, you little slut?” Larissa said, tossing both the scissors and the sliced up g-string onto the floor. “Cry your way through every orgasm? Do you really think acting like a big baby is going to make me feel sorry for you? You don’t think I cry when Dylan decides to tickle my feet for-fucking-ever?!”

Completely nude save for the prom dress bunched up below her bare breasts, Romey cried for what had happened, what she knew would happen, and for one more disastrously perverse reason. Despite the torture Larissa and her friends had already put the devastated blonde through, and knowing full her suffering wasn’t yet done, the idea of Dylan tickling his statuesque girlfriend to tears still managed to make the country girl’s libido swell. Just as she couldn’t free herself from the tape binding her to the desk and chair, the poor ticklish teen still couldn’t not escape her own easily triggered lust.

“Now remember…” Wiggling her long nails toward the tied girl’s inner thighs once again, the Amazonian redhead smirked. “…don’t you cum!”

“Nyyyiieeeheehee!” Romey rocked back and forth, the taller girl’s skillful talons flickering directly down toward her sopping wet pussy.

From her chest on up to her messy hairline, the yowling blonde was a deep shade of dark red. Unlike the boys, whose brutish fingers had pawed at Romey’s supple flesh, the slender digits of the popular redhead were far more maddening. So light was Larissa’s speedy touch, scribbling from the helpless girl’s knees to the outer edges of her bald pussy, the purposeful restraint in technique kept her teetering just above the abyss. Sweat dripping from her brow and down her stretched cheeks, the loudly squealing teen knew each time her tormentor’s nails scurried downward, they came a little closer to the tender creases between her thighs and labia. Though Romey would plead and giggle when Larissa’s nails moved up toward her knees, every time the ten wiggling claws made their way down the hypersensitive girl flew into panicked, wordless laughter.

“Were you going to beg like this for Reggie tonight?” Larissa said, raking her softly nails over the top of the comely girl’s bare legs. “We all know you were going to let him fuck you!”

“I-heehee! I-heeheee!” Interrupting herself with laughter as the cruel temptresses’ talons skimmed around her kneecaps, the hypersensitive prisoner bounced in the chair. “Nohoho!”

“Don’t lie you ticklish tart!” The redhead scoffed and spidered her ten long nails behind the blonde’s knees. “Admit it! You were going to get Reggie to tickle you silly, then let him fuck your brains out!”

“Neeehehee! NoIwasnnnntahaha!” Romey half lied, kicking her knees as best she could in their stretched-out state. “Stahahap! Eeeehahaha!”

Shaking her head, teary eyes shut tight and a broad unwanted grin across her blushing cheeks, the curvy teen had certainly hoped to lose her virginity that night. Reggie Oakes was kind, sweet and oh-so-sexy, but mostly he was a gentlemen. Unlike Orin or the brutish football team, Romey had faith that if Reggie did tickle her it would only be to flirt, a short playful pinch or two. A little tickle from the charismatic boy would definitely turn her on, and the buxom girl knew even if he didn’t do it on purpose she would still giggle. There was no way having the blue eyed boy’s hands caressing her naked flesh wouldn’t cause Romey to squirm, but what a delightful and welcome squirm it would be. Suffice to say, the horny young woman had given her date quite some thought.

“I haven’t said you could cum yet!” The sinister Amazon teased, suddenly dancing all ten of her insanity-inducing nails directly across the crazed blonde’s slick pussy. “I’ll tickle you here all night if you cum!”

But it was too late. Before the first teasing talon had finished it’s microsecond stroke across her slippery skin, the near-nude farm girl’s lust let loose. A hot rush seized every nerve ending as it spread out from Romey’s tightened stomach, forcing her back to arch and fingers to spread wide. Throwing her head back, mouth open wide, the messy haired teen screamed with uproarious tortured passion as the redhead’s long nails frolicked directly between her legs. Tiny toes spread and helpless laughter fought for room among the hoarse cries of primal perversion, there was no sign of Larissa slowing down and in her deranged state Romey came a second, explosive time.

“Ahh!” Turning her head away, the fiery haired sadist gasped when a stream of hot clear juice squirted out across her own hefty bosom.

“Oh my god!” Haley said, raising both eyebrows at the same time as an equally surprised Camille.

“Why you little-“ Larissa frowned, the top of her expensive green dress soaked in the bound girl’s liquid arousal. “You’re dead!”

“YEEEIIIIGGHHAHAHAHA!” Romey wailed, thrashing violently when the redhead’s ten torturous fingers flickered around the backsides of her thighs, right along the bottom of her curvaceous butt cheeks.

Not there, the berserk girl’s mind cracked as black tears flew from her violently shaking head, anywhere but there. In her orgasmic state Romey’s nerves were already on high alert, and though she feared being tickle anywhere, she knew more than anything her derrière was the most excruciatingly sensitive place of all. If the manic teen had anything to be thankful for in the times she had been forcibly tickled, it was that until that moment no one had intentionally gone to work on her shapely butt. Still, as Larissa’s long nails glided along the bouncing bottoms of her squished cheeks, Romey found no comfort in any condolences.

“Get her feet!” Deep in the recesses of her shattered psyche, the Amazon’s cruel command was heard.

Before Haley and Camille’s twenty collective fingers touched down, Romey came a third chair-drenching time. That tiny voice, and Larissa’s nails scurrying under her legs, pushed the straining blonde too far, her steamy juices once again hosing out and over the popular girl’s arms, cleavage and stained dress. Just as the last powerful squirt shot between her thighs, Romey shrieked with laughter as the other two girls began gleefully scribbling their nails over her wrinkled soles. Such a savage assault on her two most mortifyingly sensitive spots, the hell-bound teen genuinely thought she might never stop cumming.

“Hey!” A familiar man’s voice said, though Romey was too lost in her orgasmic nightmare to notice. “Stop! What are you doing?!”

“None of your business!” Larissa barked, turning to stare daggers at Reggie Oakes. “This is between us and your little girlfriend here!”

“What have you done to her?!” Reggie scolded, striding quickly beyond the open door directly toward the sweat soaked blonde girl. “Whatever this is, it’s over!”

“I told you, this is our business!” Standing to full height between the bound girl’s legs, the tall redhead stabbed her index finger in the air. “She deserves it!”

Gasping for air, her entire body tingling, Romey was too lost too comprehend the argument. Shuddering with an orgasmic glow, the cushion under her bare butt almost soaked through, the bewildered blonde could barely even remember where she was. How long she had been tied tight to that chair the poor girl did not know, nor how many times Larissa and her cohorts had forced her to cum. Exhausted, her bare feet covered in pink tickle-tracks, it was only when Reggie cut the tape from around her wrists that Romey realized she was finally in good hands.

“Let’s get you out of here…” The well-dressed young man said, using the scissors to carefully slice through the tape around his date’s right ankle. “Easy…easy now…”

“Spoil sport.” Larissa huffed, stepping aside to let Reggie cut the blonde’s other leg free. “We were having fun.”

“She wasn’t.” Pulling the buxom girl’s dress down over her thighs, and up over her squishy boobs, the handsome boy shook his head.

“Don’t be so sure…” The fiery haired girl quipped as she watched the valiant fellow help Romey to her feet.

On shaky legs, Romey held weakly onto her date’s shoulders with one arm, while he propped her up with his arm around her waist. With the disheveled girl’s heels in his other hand, Reggie walked slowly out of the classroom, not bothering to look back at the three disappointed bullies. Being cautious not to be seen, the young gentleman escorted the dazed schoolgirl back to his limo. Inside, closing the door behind them, the hunky young man carefully seated his weary date. Her hung low, staring at her still trembling knees, Romey couldn’t bare to look at the boy who had saved her.

“…Are you okay?” Reggie asked softly, offering a small bottle of water to the dazed blonde, who didn’t answer. “Don’t worry…we’ll tell everyone you just felt unwell.”

Continued in Next Post...​

 

[TickleMantis]

Chapter Eight: The Big Show​

The morning after, with seemingly nothing left to lose, Romey spoke to Kimmy over the phone and told her about the entire prom night ordeal. The sympathetic brunette was already fully aware of what had happened with Dylan Johnson those months before, so the hopeless blonde saw no reason not to share every horrid detail of the classroom torment as well. With exactly three weeks left of their senior year, Romey explained that she really didn’t feel any need to show up for class. In fact, as she lay in bed with her hair still a mess from the night before, the hoarse girl explained that she had been so embarrassed when Reggie dropped her home that she didn’t even want to leave the house.

Over the following two days if Romey wasn’t receiving phone calls from Kimmy, she was fighting the urge to pleasure herself, and losing every time. Thoughts of long nails skittering over her helpless flesh spurred the busty girl’s lust on. The memory of being utterly unable to escape, cruel smiles and forceful hands, disgraced and toyed with like a pitiful giggle machine, any of it would easily bring the normally cheerful teen to climax without fail. Afterward, red faced and moaning softly to herself atop the bed sheets, Romey would bite her bottom lip and shake her head, appalled by the horrors that turned her on.

By Sunday evening, 48 hours after being taped to a teacher’s chair, Romey still saw no benefit in returning to school. Despite Kimmy’s tireless efforts to convince the curvy blonde otherwise, she would not budge. At her wits end, the tall brunette had sought help elsewhere. Having scarcely left her room all weekend, the woeful country girl picked up her ringing cell phone and was surprised to see Reggie’s name pop up on the called I.D. Far too humiliated to speak with the handsome boy, the busty schoolgirl fumble with the phone, and accidentally answered instead of hitting ‘ignore’.

“Hello? Romey?” Reggie’s voice surprised the bashful blonde, as she mouthed a curse word silently to herself. “Are you there? Listen everything’s going to be okay, I spoke to Kimmy. We’ll get you through, I promise.”

It took almost three full minutes of the persistent boy talking to himself before Romey finally offered a sheepish hello. Charming as ever, the polite young man assured his distraught date that he would protect her as well at school as he had two nights before. Reggie and Kimmy would hammer home the story their ticklish friend had felt unwell, and block the path of anyone who dared approach her with ill intent. After two hours, some of veered into pleasant small talk, Romey agreed to come back.

Whether or not more rumors had spread about her remained a mystery, because no one so much as gave the worrisome girl a sideways glance. Even Larissa and her two lackeys were acting like nothing had happened. Knowing she had Kimmy and Reggie backing her, Romey was feeling pretty confident once lunch rolled around. In fact, the buxom girl felt better than she had all year, a return to form she didn’t think possible until a fresh start at college. No one whispered, no one goosed her ribs in the halls, no one made the kindly teen shriek in math class. Perhaps it was that no one knew, or they really did believe the story that the shapely girl had fallen ill. Sitting around a table in the cafeteria, Kimmy even suggested that the seniors were more interested in finishing their year, and the B.F.P than they were in what may or may not have happened to Romey Verbeck.

The B.F.P, as it had been known for decades past, was a polite acronym for every senior year’s Big Fucking Party. Even before kids in and around town reached middle school, everyone had heard the legends about the all out bash that would occur on the final weekend for the graduating class. Open exclusively to graduates, the B.F.P was known to be a wild event, a time and place for those who were about to move on could let loose. Held in a different location with a different host each year, details were kept scarce, beyond whom the host would be. That year the orchestrator was Larissa Henderson, and when the statuesque redhead handed Romey an invitation, the young blonde was more than a little reluctant to attend.

“Nothing’s going to happen!” Kimmy had told her worrisome friend later that same day, as they walked through a busy hall. “Everyone’s going to be there!”

“I don’t know…” Shaking her head, the tiny teen shuffled through a sea of taller students. “…you know what those guys are like. What if they get me alone somewhere?”

“Oh come on!” The darker haired girl said, having a much easier time moving through the crowd. “She gave you an invite didn’t she? They’ve left you alone since, it’s all in the past! Besides, Reggie and I will be with you the whole time.”

“I guess…” Romey stopped at her locker and began fiddling with the lock.

“And hey…” Pushing her shorter friend softly on the shoulder, the brunette grinned. “…maybe you’ll get to sneak off somewhere with Reggie!”

“Hmm…” Pausing to look up Kimmy with a smirk, the coy blonde nodded. “…okay!”

The two girls had spent the rest of their day giggling quietly amongst themselves about the handsome boy, and what he might have under his stylish outfits. A few days later, on the morning of the B.F.P, Romey woke with butterflies in her tummy. Truth be told, the kind-hearted teen might have dated Reggie officially had either of them been planning to stay in town. But, as the pair were both leaving for college, an actual relationship wasn’t feasible. Besides, Romey mused as she felt the warm sun on her cheek through the bedroom window, that darker part of her perverse mind couldn’t be fulfilled if she were in a relationship. No, the comely girl began slipping her hand down beneath her pink pajama bottoms, Reggie would certainly be a fun way to lose her virginity, but she couldn’t be tied to one person.

Sun set over the seemingly endless acreage of Henderson Ranch when Kimmy and Romey arrived. Driving down a long dusty driveway, the two girls had dressed in their favorite party wear. Sporting a flowing blue dress with thin shoulder straps, the tall brunette wore darker blue heels and her hair tied in a loose bun, while rounded sunglasses kept her from squinting as she drove. In the passenger seat, keen to attract Reggie’s eye, the voluptuous blonde had tied her red plaid shirt in a firm knot between her hefty bosoms. Creating fleshy cleavage that rose up before her collarbone, the short-sleeved button-up revealed Romey’s creamy midriff. Wanting to emphasize her most obvious features, the curvaceous girl dug through drawers to find her most form fitting denim cut-offs, her shapely butt and smooth legs very much on show. Her long blonde hair in dangling locks, sensible white running shoes finished off her ensemble, and the smitten teen was ready for Reggie to tear it all off.

“Are we early?” Romey asked, seeing a huge red barn a quarter mile ahead, with only two cars parked out front.

“I guess so…” Peering out from under her shades, the olive skinned girl drove slowly, leaving a dust cloud behind her red hatchback. “I think a lot of people will come after dark.”

Parking some distance from the large shut barn doors, the two girls climbed from the car and immediately noticed silence. Raising their eyebrows at each other, Kimmy pushed her sunglasses up to rest atop her head as she quietly closed the driver’s side door. Following suit, Romey pushed her door until it clicked, and began a slow paced walk with her friend toward the looming wooden building. As the two friends approached, they both noticed a small side door on the right was slightly ajar and, with a shrug from the taller girl, made their way toward it.

“No one’s here…” Romey said quietly as she walked into the dimly lit barn, it’s wooden rafters creaking high above her.

“Hello…?” Kimmy spoke a little louder, moving further across the woodchip covered floor. “Someone’s here, there’s cars out front. Hellooooo?”

“Is anyone here?” The buxom blonde matched her friend’s volume, before her eyes landed on a large white sheet draped over a piece of machinery in the middle of the otherwise empty barn. “They don’t keep much in here, do they?”

“Probably….cleared it out…for the party.” Glancing behind the shorter girl, the slender brunette’s voice developed an odd tremble. “I uh…I’m sure someone will-“

“Kimmy?” Romey frowned, focusing on her best friend’s curiously unsettled stare, right before someone threw a burlap sack over her head. “Hhhh! Ahh! Ahh! K-KIMMY!”

Shrieking as adrenaline surged through her, the instantly panicked teen reached for the bag, only for strong hands to clamp around her tiny wrists. Struggling with all her might, the screaming blonde could see only the beige hash-pattern of the sack that draped over her shoulders. Calling out frantically for Kimmy, the terrified farm girl shook as more large hands gripped around her shoulders and began forcing her forward. Stumbling and tripping in her near-blindness, Romey was prevented from falling by her unseen attackers. Moved forward swiftly, the mysterious beasts halted her suddenly, spinning the manhandled girl around to face back toward the door.

“What’s happening?! Kimmy, where are you?!” Breathing heavily in the confines of her sight-stealing sack, the perplexed teen tried stepping forward, just as rough hands pulled her arms up into the air. “Aiiihhh! Kimmy please! Help! HELP!”

Shaking in her burlap prison, Romey tugged violently at her arms as they were spread at 45-degree angles outward from her head. Wincing and letting out an involuntary cry, the increasingly distressed teen’s stomach almost imploded when she felt thick leather tightening around her wrists. Desperate to escape whatever whoever held her, the fearful teen attempted to step backward, only for her calves to immediately hit some solid object. Yanking repeatedly downward, Romey screamed loudly as her arms only seemed to move higher and further outward, stretching her petit frame in a taught Y-shape.

“P-please! Who-who are you?!” Her small shoes nearly on tip-toes, the distraught schoolgirl spoke with a high pitched and shaky voice. “Where-where’s Kimmy? Is she okay?”

“She’s fine.” A low voice said, spoken with too much gravel to make anything familiar from. “Now hold still.”

“No-no please! Whatever you’re going to do-“ Romey panted beneath the sack, her head whipping from side to side as her kidnappers grabbed at her ankles, and lifted both legs off the floor. “Ahhhnoohoo! Awpleasenono! Let me gohoooo!”

Kicking wildly, the same rugged pairs of hands that bound her arms began pulling the blonde’s legs behind her. Forcing her to kneel on the hard object she had backed into a few seconds before, Romey remained stretched, pleading as the same cool leather feeling from her wrists tightened around her ankles. All concern for Kimmy was quickly forgotten, as the feeling of total helplessness the busty girl had learned on prom night returned a hundred fold. The binds tight around the country girl’s limbs, she could wiggle her feet as they sat several inches apart, dangling from whatever it was she had been made to kneel on. Knowing she had no control but unwilling to accept it, Romey ceased her pleading, and tried to calm the rapid breathing forcing itself from her lungs.

“Ladiiiiiies and gentlemennnn!” Orin’s voice hollered clear as day, and the trapped teen’s entire world came crashing down around her. “Roll up! Roll up! Please, take your seats and prepare for what is sure to see the greatest show you’ll see all year!”

Romey’s first instinct was to deny reality. There was no way, there was just no way. The tightly held girl had been so careful, none of it made any sense. Swallowing hard and filled with disbelief, the horrified teen’s knees shook as her mind spun with how impossible a nightmare she found herself in. Surely if this was not a cruelly vivid dream, then the only other explanation had to be that Romey had died and gone directly to hell itself. Only the devil himself could have conjured such a sadistic fate for such a sweet natured young woman, and only Satan would send a demon like Orin to do his fiendish bidding. Hearing footsteps, the busty blonde flinched as she saw a shadow move over her head, and take hold of the burlap sack.

“Please welcome our guest of honor for tonight’s show-“ His voice loud, the tattooed traveler paused for dramatic effect. “-you all know her, the hottest little tickle kitten this side of the Mississippi! The blonde bombshell who can’t stop laughing! Everyone’s favorite sexy tickle toy! Romey Verbeeeeeck!”

“Ahh!” Closing her eyes from the sudden rush of light, the captured girl gasped when Orin swiftly pulled the sack from over her head.

Unable to calm her heavy breathing, Romey took a moment before opening her eyes and seeing the situation was so much worse than she had already imagined. Standing just off to her right as expected, was a broadly grinning Orin, dressed in his usual black jeans, boots and equally dark singlet. But ten feet away, sitting on hay bails that had not been there when the hypersensitive teen had walked in, was a small audience of terrifyingly familiar faces. From left to right, all dressed quite casually, were Henry, Josh, Aaron and Dylan Johnson. Beside Dylan, a wicked leer plastered across her full red lips, sat Larissa with her long legs crossed, and her sinister friends Haley and Camille. Kimmy, sadly, was nowhere to be seen, but perhaps she had managed to escape. She was quick on her feet, Romey thought trying not to think too hard about her friend’s delicious feet, maybe the speedy brunette was running for help.

“What do you think?” Orin said, shattering the tiny sliver of hope his captive briefly held when he knocked twice on the thick wooden beam beside her. “I built it myself!”

Craning her neck up, her bottom lip quivering, Romey examined the homemade construct that held her in place. Either side of the bound girl stood two rough wooden beams that had been driven into the barn floor. On the inside edges of each beam, Orin had drilled steel hoops that connect to short chains. The chains, only three links in length each, were what connected to the leather cuffs around the blonde’s wrists. Looking down, the helpless teen saw she kneeled on a large modified anvil, it’s forged steel surface cool against her legs. Looking over her shoulder as best she could, Romey saw that where the anvils horn had once been now was just a sheer drop where her feet dangled. The mad carnival worker had gone to great effort, wielding similar steel hoops to the anvils otherwise flat top. Unlike the chains that held the farm girl’s wrists, no such links existed between the hoops behind her, instead they connected directly to the cuffs around her immovable ankles.

“Y-y-y-you’re crazy!” Romey stuttered, making quick eye contact with several onlookers before turning her attention toward Orin. “Why do you keep doing this to me?! What did I do?! You can’t do this, I’m not your toy or your kitten or any of that stuff! Now let! Me! GO!”

Feeling a swell of heat right in the center of her chest, the hot tempered teen gave a vicious scowl as she let her anger sink into the room. Falling silent, the seven teens sitting before her, and the older man beside her all appeared a little shocked. Good, Romey thought, maybe at long last she had finally gotten through to these stupid people. She hated it, she hated being tickled and pushed around and tied down. She hated how they’d make her laugh and yelp and scream for mercy, how they made her act so lewdly when she didn’t want any of it. The complete lack of any control she had over her own body, the cruel ignorance every one of them had as they always did exactly what she howled for them not to do. How a normal day could turn into a hopeless situation and that no matter how hard she tried the poor girl couldn’t help but get horny about it anyway. Romey Verbeck was sick of this shit.

“Hahaha!” Orin buckled forward, clutching his stomach with laughter.

A second later the group of evil teens burst out laughing too, the crowd’s loud guffaws instantly shrinking Romey’s anger into dreadful embarrassment. Her cheeks blushing bright red, the humiliated teen tucked her chin against her chest as she had no place to hide. As the hyena-like chortling died down, the lessened volume cut no less deep, each amused voice putting emphasis on how painfully at their mercy the bound blond was.

“Oh Romey haha!” The burly showman chuckled, hitting the bottom of his fist softly against the wooden beam to the schoolgirl’s right. “I gotta give you points for trying!”

“Y-you won’t get away with this!” Rattling her chains, the mortified blonde looked directly to Orin. “Kimmy’s gone and other people are on their way! Reggie will be here soon, it won’t work!”

“You poor, sweet girl.” The rugged man said, shaking his head with a smirk. “No one else is coming. You and your little friend got very different invitations than everyone else Romey, the real party is miles from here.”

“Reggie’s still coming!” Romey snapped back, her cheeks a rosy hue as she tried to ignore the audience. “He got the same invite as we did! And when he sees this he’ll run for help! You’re in big trouble if you don’t let me go right now!”

“Ohh, I’m not too worried about it.” The coy older man said, waltzing slowly until he stood about half way between his captivated audience, and the captive young blonde. “And as for Kimmy…oh Kimmy! You can come back in now!”

With a sullen expression spread across her face and head lung low, Kimmy walked slowly in through the same door she and Romey had come through some minutes before. Strangely, though the svelte girl still wore her stilettos, the blue summer dress had been replaced with a skintight black leotard, speckled with rhinestones. Weirder still, where the brunette’s glasses had once rested on top of her head instead sat a jet-black top hat. Topping it off the curious ensemble, in one hand the worrisome looking girl carried black suitcase. Eyebrows trembling, the tightly held teen let her jaw drop as her best friend moved over to stand beside Orin.

“Everyone please welcome my lovely assistant-“ Opening his arms wide, the hunky vagrant grinned. “-Miss Kimmy Dagget!”

As the crowd of teens put their hands together and Orin lead them in cheer, Kimmy glanced toward the bewildered blonde as she put the suitcase down. Her own eyebrows furrowed, the green-eyed girl looked to be on the verge of tears as she ever so slightly shook her head. Darting her focus toward the door, Romey looked back to her friend and widened her eyes, urging the taller girl to run. Shaking her head with more exaggeration, the clearly frightened brunette looked to the tattooed man, evidently the source of both her silly outfit, and fear.


“Oh don’t look so upset!” Orin said, his voice booming as he turned toward Romey. “Miss Dagget didn’t betray you, far from it! In fact she tried to stop me!”

“Kimmy run!” Stretching her neck out, the cuffed girl screamed. “Why are standing there! Go, get help!”

“Now, now, enough of that.” The dark haired man smiled. “Kimmy’s doing what she knows is best, because she knows if you weren’t our special guest…she would be. Tell her Kimmy, tell little Romey all about how you got yourself in this mess.”

“Romey I- I didn’t mean for any of this to happen!” Kimmy said, her chin tightening as she looked at her hanging friend. “After…after that night…when you slept over, I was so mad and-“

“She came to me.” Orin interrupted, taking over the story from his unwilling assistant. “Kimmy came to me and told me what a naughty girl you’d be been…”

His toothy smile never wavering, the boisterous showman wove quite a tangled tale. As Orin told it, the day after Romey had bound Kimmy during their sleepover, the very vengeful brunette had sought him out. Tracking down the carnival, closed for winter a couple of counties over, the vindictive girl had gladly entered the older man’s trailer and explained her need for swift retribution. Almost on the spot, Orin had conceived an idea to build an inescapable torture rack, and then proceeded to go into great detail about all the wonderfully cruel ways in which he and Kimmy could drive the unsuspecting blonde out of her mind. Realizing then that she had gotten herself in perhaps a little too deep, the slender young woman had thanked the older man for his time, told him not to worry, that she would find her own way to get a less extreme form of revenge, and promptly departed.

Four days later, Kimmy had returned a second time to Orin’s trailer. On this visit the young brunette had explained that there was now no need to seek vengeance as Romey had been punished more than enough. Dylan, sitting on the center most hay bail among his friends, nodded with pride at this point in the tragic tale. The burly vagrant spoke with glee as he recalled what Kimmy had done, shoving her best friend into the boys’ locker room and standing back as the four beastly athlete’s had stripped her nude, tickling every inch of her curvy frame. Nonetheless, Orin was intent on continuing his cruel endeavor. To her credit, Miss Dagget tried to dissuade the muscular man, but all he did in response was smile and insist on moving forward with his evil scheme. Frustrated and swearing to protect Romey, Kimmy had made for the trailer door.

Orin, his grin becoming particularly broad as he told this part of his story, did not let Kimmy leave. In her naivety the dark haired teen had explained just days before how terrible it been when Romey gagged and tickled her. Forced to endure her best friend’s sadistic whims, the olive skinned girl bemoaned how much she’d fought the duct tape that bound her, and how she had screamed in near-silence when the blonde nibbled on her soles. All this, Kimmy had told to a man who had taken great pleasure in doing much the same to Romey, and planned to again. This fact dawned on the slender girl far too late, as she soon found herself once again tied to a bed, only this time it was Orin’s.

Hanging in her leather bonds, the terrified blonde watched her best friend wince as the devilish traveler explained how he had tormented the green eyed girl. Able to howl with laughter and scream for mercy, with the carnival closed there had been no one but Orin to hear Kimmy’s ticklish suffering. Goosing her ribs the large man had distracted the pleading teen, dragging her toward his messy bed and pinning her down. Though she put up a valiant fight for freedom, the poor young woman was no match for the Herculean man’s superior strength, who had use an extension cord to bind her wrists behind her. From there Orin had continued to viciously run his large hands up and down Kimmy’s torso, tearing off her sweater, shirt and bra, pulling away her jeans and unlacing her boots. Through tears and wild struggling the frenzied brunette begged for mercy, but Orin had shown none.

By the time the sadistic showman had finished with Kimmy, she was stark nude and her delicate feet were soaked in his saliva. Under threat of further tickling, the fearful teen agreed to help with Orin’s plan, and had lived in a state of constant paranoia since that day. Ever the effective actress, the tall girl had never shown any sign of her continued worry. Meanwhile, as Kimmy was pretending to be none the wiser about Orin’s growing conspiracy, the older man had got in touch with Dylan Johnson. Impressed by the young man’s locker room antics, the tattooed hunk invited the boy in on his plan. Months later, Larissa would trick Romey into a classroom on the night of prom, and it was because of this she too became part of the cruel cabal.

Larissa and the B.F.P had been the final puzzle piece to fall in place. After that, it was just a matter of picking a spot and printing some invitations with the wrong address. While the real party would continue elsewhere, Orin and his coconspirators would assemble for a much less conventional affair. It was this series of unfortunate events that caused Romey Verbeck to end up once again bound and helpless, and never more afraid. As the dark haired man wrapped up his story, the poor blonde suddenly found herself hoping it would continue, because she knew as soon as he finished speaking everyone’s attention would turn back toward her.

“So, Kimmy’s in the clear on that one!” Orin said, clapping his hands together and turning to look directly at his enamored audience. “Now, let’s get this show started!”

“Kimmy, you have to go, now!” Shaking her arms, the captured country girl was suddenly very aware of the warm air caressing her bare midriff. “Run Kimmy! KIMMY GO!”

“I’m sorry Romey…” Keeping her heels firmly planted where she stood, the sultry girl didn’t move.

“You there!” The energetic host said, pointing to the young black man on the far left. “Henry, isn’t it? Why don’t you go first!”

“N-nono!” Romey looked up at her wrists, shaking them frantically as Henry slowly stood up, cheered on by the other teens around him. “Henry! Henry, please!”

“Girl-“ The strapping lad said, sauntering toward the dangling blonde. “-if all that didn’t work in the locker room, what makes you think it’s gonna work here?”

“Y-you don’t have to do this!” There had to be a way out, the buxom girl thought as the muscular athlete approached, even an earthquake would have been welcome.

“Mm, well…” Henry said, slowly wiggling his fingers toward the squirming teen’s bare belly. “You don’t have to laugh!”

That was it, it was perfect, Romey pursed her lips and knew all she had to do was stay calm. Mind over matter, if she didn’t give the mad bunch what they wanted, they would have no reason to hold her. If the bosomy girl could just not react, if she could keep it together long enough, maybe a minute or two at most, she would be home free. No sense tickling a person who’s not ticklish, after all. It was a good plan, a great plan, but as Henry’s dancing digits brushed across the blonde’s abdomen she found it far easier in theory than in reality.

“Nnnnmmff!” Romey sucked her tummy in, pulling herself back as far as she could.

“I don’t think you’ll get very far!” The cheeky football player chuckled, easily reaching an extra two inches and frolicking his fingertips across the buxom girl’s lower abdomen.

“Mnnnhnn! Hm! Hm!” Clenching her teeth and shutting her eyes tight, the fitful young woman’s fleshy cleavage quaked.

“Trying not to laugh, are we?” Orin chimed in. “Keep it up Henry, she’ll break!”

“Nnnnggghh!” Straining to stifle her growing giggles, the blushing girl’s situation was made ever worse by her unwanted libido entering the fray.

Henry’s ten teasing digits wiggled up the blonde’s sides, crept along her lower ribs and spidered back down her tummy. Twisting and turning in the limited space she could, the determined teen put every effort into muffling her involuntary laughter. Ignoring the tingling between her thighs and slowly swelling nipples, Romey breathed quickly through her button nose as she threw her head back and tensed her stomach. Suppressing the unwanted giggles proved far more of a challenge than the hyperticklish teen had imagined, but she had also never been more strong-willed. These monsters didn’t deserve the satisfaction of seeing their captive give in, and it was this thought that kept her lips closed firm for at least three more seconds.

“Neeeheeheee! Neeheenoo!” A forced grin burst across Romey’s face, her big boobs bouncing as she shook and squealed. “Aheehee! Henryyyiiieeheehee!”

Trying to regain the resistance she had loosely commanded just seconds before quickly proved to be an exercise in futility. The gates had been rammed open wide, and in through them charged an army of tickling fingers. Her heaving belly completely exposed, the few inches Romey was able to thrust and gyrate did her little good, as the muscular boy’s playful digits followed her with ease. As the giggling blonde pleaded with Henry to cease his frisky fingers, she forget neither the audience watching her indignity, nor the fact her nipples were hardening beneath her tight plaid shirt.

“Ohh Romey!” The tattooed man said, placing his hand on the black teen’s shoulder, which signaled an end to the tummy teasing. “I thought you might hold out a little longer! No matter, who’s next?!”

“Nono! No one!” The captive schoolgirl begged, seeing the six other teens eagerly eyeing her voluptuous figure.

“Me, me!” Camille stood quickly, her curly blonde hair bouncing as she did. “I know I can make her laugh!”

“I’m sure you can!” Orin said, giving the excitable girl a quick slap on her firm ass as she skipped by.

“C-Camille’s ticklish!” Romey said, willing to try anything and hoping she was right. “Get her instead! She’s way more ticklish than me!”

“Even if that were true-“ The curly haired girl said, standing less than a foot from the bound farm girl. “-I don’t get all horny like you do!”

“No one believes you Romey!” Larissa added from her seat on the center bail. “We all know you’re the most ticklish person in town!”

“Tickle, tickle, tickllllle…” Camille teased, looking up from under her mischievous brow as she raised her long nails into the air.

“Wait! Waitstop!” Unable to pry her eyes from the ten talons moving higher and higher, the blushing girl didn’t have to look to know her nipples were certainly poking through her shirt by now. “Come on noooo! Pleaseplease!”

“You know what’s funny…” Camille whispered, leaning in close. “…I am super ticklish…but better you than me!”

“You biieeeheehee!” The busty teen wiggled her hips as the cheeky girl’s nails began stroking softly over her elbows. “I hayhayhateyouuu! Neeehehehe!”

As the secretly ticklish blonde’s feathery light touch danced slowly down the undersides of Romey’s biceps, the curvy girl wondered what she could have done different. In her giggly fit, squirming against her leathery bonds, the bashful thought back to that first instance with Orin on her bed, where she had lay lazily staring at her phone. What if the beastly fellow had never seen those lewd images, or what if Romey had resisted laughing when he tickled her that first time. Camille’s dancing fingers drew closer to the farm girl’s underarms, and the question of how she might have avoided such a diabolical outcome weighed on her mind.

“What’s under heeeere?” The frizzy haired teen said in a singsong voice, scurrying her ten talons under Romey’s short sleeves.

“Eeeeiiieeehahaha! Stophop! Stohohopahaha!” Her large breasts jiggling, the comely girl twisted quickly as Camille’s fingers explored her taut smooth underarms.

“You have the softest skin!” Camille teased, rummaging around beneath the pleading blonde’s plaid sleeves.

“Kimmeehehehehe! Hehehelp!” The struggling girl laughed, whipping her head from side to side as her attacker leaned in closer still.

“Oh my god, I’d be going crazy I were you…” Her lips near the buxom girl’s ear, the playful blonde spoke just loud enough for Romey to hear. “Tied up and tickled, I couldn’t handle it!”

Feeling like Camille’s observation was about the dumbest thing she’d ever heard, the poor girl became even more frustrated than she already was. As the curly haired cow continued exploring her stretched hollows, Romey squealed and tried to imagine what savage revenge she could later inflict. The thought was short lived however, as the bimbo’s wiggling fingers were creeping deeper under her sleeves, poking quickly around the curvy teen’s upper boobs. Her laughter becoming louder, the voluptuous girl knew her arousal was quietly burning inside her, and having her big titties toyed with did nothing to quash the flames.

“Alright!” Orin put a stop of the invading digits at long last, putting his hand on the frizzy blonde’s shoulder just as he’d done with Henry. “That’s some excellent work, now how about someone who can dig a little deeper?”

“Nuhno! No more!” Romey watched as Josh, the tall blonde boy stood up, while Camille moved back toward her seat.

“Viking! Viking!” The other three boys began chanting, pumping their fists in the air.

“Haha!” His laughter booming, the muscular young man rubbed his large hands together as he lumbered toward the bound girl. “You’re in for it now pretty lady!”

“No! No what are doing?!” The helpless teen watched as the lad they called Viking wandered behind her.

Straddling the anvil and the back of Romey’s legs, the tall Nordic fellow stood behind her, leaving little distance between them. Craning her neck to look back over her left shoulder, the fearful girl tried to watch and figure out where exactly Josh’s hands were going to go. Reasoning that without the element of surprise she could at least prepare herself in some small way, the wildly alert girl could see little else beside the handsome boy’s bulging bicep. Noticing his arm move, Romey flinched, but was no wiser as to the Viking’s intent, not until a half second later when both his huge paws viciously clawed at her supple ribcage.

“Naaaha! Hahaha!” Thrusting herself forward and causing the chains to rattle, the poor girl tried to double over as the evil athlete kneaded her sides. “Ahahaha! Stahap! Stahahahap!”

There were no softly dancing fingertips or stroking nails anymore, as Josh’s strong digits drilled into the tender spaces between each rib. As if he were trying to get directly at her heaving lungs, the smirking young man caused loud breathless laughter to explode from the unprotected girl. A miserable grin contorting her rosy face, Romey could only manage the occasional yell for mercy as one minute slowly rolled into the next. Her bare tummy moving in and out, the cackling blonde’s long hair flew back and forth as her wide eyes stared hopelessly out toward the amused crowd.

“Okay big fella!” Orin said after almost five horrid minutes. “We don’t want her passing out just yet!”

“Guhhh! Ahnuh…st…stop!” Gasping for much needed air, her ribs as pink as her cheeks, the weary girl begged.

“You there, sweetheart…” The tattooed man said, pointing at Haley. “Why don’t you get rid of our special guest’s shoes?”

“NO! No pl-please! Hhh! Hhh!” Panicked breaths forced their way between her words as Romey wiggled her dangling feet.

“She needs a rest.” Kimmy said quietly, as Josh walked by to sit back down.

“Not yet!” Orin said with far greater volume, extending a hand to assist Haley from her seat. “We’ll leave her socks on, how about that?”

“Ohnoooo! Please Haley, please!” Watching the petit brunette walk behind her, the buxom blonde knew that being able to keep her socks was a small consolation, and it surely wouldn’t last.

Straining to look over her shoulder once again, Romey watched as Haley kneeled down between her wiggling white running shoes. Dreading the loosening of her laces, the flustered girl moved her feet quickly, hoping to avoid the tanned teen’s grip. Until that point the hyperticklish country girl had managed to at least keep her lust in check, even if she couldn’t avoid laughing. Feeling Haley’s small hands begin fidgeting with her right shoe, the frightened schoolgirl knew her libido would quickly go out of control the moment her excruciatingly sensitive soles were toyed with.

“I’ll do anything!” Romey said, rapidly running out of ideas.

“At the bargaining stage already!” The boisterous showman laughed, motioning toward the bound girl and causing his audience to chuckle. “Don’t exhaust all your options yet Romey, we’ve got a long way left to go!”

Between Orin’s ominous words and the feeling of her right shoe slipping from her tiny foot, the curvaceous girl let out a tearless cry. Moving to Romey’s left foot, the dark haired teen behind her wasted no time in easily loosening the laces. Curling her toes in one last ditch attempt to keep her remaining shoe, the bosomy teen stifled another sob when it too was tossed aside. With only her ankle-high socks covering her explosively ticklish feet, Romey knew the thin white cotton would do little to protect her.

“Should I start with one, or both at once?” Haley said, looking past the firmly tied blonde, whose plump butt cheeks peeked out from under her denim short–shorts.

“Up to you little lady!” Orin replied cheerfully. “Have it however you like!”

“Larissa!” Romey bent her feet down over the anvils edge as far as she could, while zeroing all of her attention on the tall redhead sitting several feet away. “What if it was you?! What if they had you up here?! You hate being tickled too! Please, help me!”

“The difference is, Romey-“ The fiery haired Amazon said with a confident smile. “-I’m not a tickle slut like you!”

“Someone, please! You can’t do this!” Seeing that idea fall as flat as her others, the ever more desperate teen tried appealing to everyone’s better natures. “This is all Orin’s idea! You don’t have to do what he says! You won’t get in any trouble, just let me go!”

“You know what Haley, I changed my mind.” The older man said, nodding to the kneeling brunette. “Tickle them both!”

“NoHaleywait!” Romey snapped her head around to try and see, but before she could make anything out there were already ten long nails raking down her cotton covered soles. “Eeeeiieehahaha! Ohnoheehahahaha!”

Rocking back and forth, pulling hard at her leather cuffs, the loudly laughing girl squirmed her petit feet. As she knew it would, an immediate rush of lust caused Romey’s heart to skip a beat as fingers flew around her arches. Moving her feet quickly, the poor girl laughed almost without words, and squealed loudly each time a rogue digit would brush against one of her hidden toes. The powerless blonde shut her eyes tight and shook furiously, straining to pull her lower legs up with no sign of success. Wanting to do nothing but scream in agony, only erratic giggling came instead as every part of the bosomy girl’s body seemed intent on disobeying her.

“Cootchy cootchy cootchy!” The tanned tickler sang in her best childish tone. “Ooohh cootchy cootchy cooooo!”

“Naheeheeheeiii! Nahahahaohstop!” Turned on almost as much by the shameful teasing as she was Haley’s pixyish fingers, the agitated schoolgirl could see her audience clamoring for more.

“Aww, such a tickwish widdle girrrl!” The dark haired teen cooed, her speedily scratching nails running wild around the blonde’s heels. “Just gonna laugh alllll day!”

The list of things that frustrated Romey in that moment was long indeed. Her inability to move, the horrid tickling, and the fact her libido had a mind of it’s own were certainly at the top. But Haley’s seemingly playful taunts were vying for a high-ranking spot as well, each babyish word adding enraging insult to injury. It wasn’t just the humiliation, or the fact the brunette’s words made light of such a severe situation, but that the poor giggly girl could barely express any of her anger. Through her loud laughter the comely teen’s expression would contort into miserable scowls, but they only lasted a second or two at most. Each time Romey managed to gather enough strength to show her true feelings, a wide smile would force itself across her bright red face, and she would roll into a cackling fit once again.

“Aaron, isn’t it?” Orin asked, pointing to the strong-jawed redhead lad sitting beside Dylan.

“Yes sir!” The cooper haired fellow nodded, while Romey continued to giggle wildly several feet away.

“Why don’t you get up there and help Haley out?” The rugged man grinned, pointing one thumb back over his shoulder.

“Please…” Kimmy spoke softly while her best friend rattled chains loudly behind her. “…please let her rest.”

“One more peep out of you…” Orin turned to the sullen brunette and waggled his index finger. “…and I’ll string you up there with her!”

“Oh Romeyyyyy!” Aaron said loudly as he stepped toward the helplessly laughing blonde. “Here I commmme!”

“Nahaha! Noahahaha!” Barely able to speak, the vulnerable country girl’s eyes widened as she watched the hefty athlete move toward her with fingers wiggling.

“Isn’t she a trooper folks?” The tanned showman grinned, opening his arms wide. “Double time tickles for our guest of honor!”

“OhnoPLEASE!” Romey screamed just as the muscular redhead began lobster clawing viciously at her exposed sides. “Aaaahahahaha! Ohnahahahaha!”

Attacked from both sides, the frantic teen’s ballooning cleavage jiggled. Nimble nails raced around her sock covered soles, while Aaron’s brutish paws squeezed deep into her bare midriff. Unable to get even a single coherent syllable out, Romey convulsed with unstoppable laughter, her rigidly erect nipples pulsating beneath her shirt. The redhead’s cruel digits burrowed into the blonde’s squishy flesh, his repeated drilling causing her tummy to recoil and wriggle with no way out. Moving his hands up and down, Aaron squeezed the helpless girl’s lower ribs and goosed the soft flesh just above her hips. Paired with Haley’s deft digits still racing around her soles, Romey could feel the familiar threat of tears growing behind her eyes.

“Alright, alright!” Orin said after many long minutes, the two-pronged assault finally ending. “Kimmy, be a dear and get our guest some water will you?”

“Uhgggh! Uhhnn….pl…please!” Gasping loudly, her sides shaded light pink, the bound blonde stared daggers at the tattooed man.

“Here…” Kimmy whispered, looking quite pitiful herself in the ridiculous top hat as she held up a small plastic bottle to her friend’s lips.

“Nuh…no!” Turning her head away, the defiant country girl refused the water despite her thirst.

“You have to, come on…” The slender brunette kept her voice low as Aaron and Haley returned to their seats. “…if you don’t drink they’ll just tickle you more.”

“Th…they’ll tickle me anyway…” Romey voice trembled as she made eye contact with her friend. “…you have to help me…please…I can’t take it!”

“What are you two whispering about over there?” Orin interrupted, speaking through his shark-like grin. “We’ve got a lot more show planned, so you better drink up!”

“NOOOOO! NO MORE!” Stretching her neck out, the red-faced blonde screamed for maximum impact. “I’M NOT YOUR GOD DAMN TICKLE TOY! LET ME OOOUUUUT!”

“Romey, Romey, Romey…” The rugged showman said with a eerie calm, standing directly behind Kimmy with his mouth purposely close to her ear. “…if you don’t drink at least half that bottle right now, I’m going have the boys hold Kimmy down while the girls take turns tickling her feet!”

Her tantrum having had no effect, and seeing her best friend’s face turn cold with fear, Romey tilted her head back. Dropping her bottom lip, the reluctant blonde took the bottle and drank, the cool water refreshing her overworked lungs. Gulping loudly, the buxom girl swallowed nearly two thirds before Orin put his large hand over Kimmy’s, and pushed the plastic bottle away. Trying to gather one more drop, the thirsty teen poked her tongue out, and slumped backward as her friend placed the bottle on the floor.

“How’s everybody feeling, good?!” Orin said, pushing his open palms up through the air.

“Woo! Yeah!” The crowd of seven teens cheered, the boys’ voices booming over the girls’.

“I am glad to hear it, I am!” The older man said, his bold acting a strange distraction from the bound and panting young woman behind him. “And it’s only going to get better, because up next I have a very special treat!”

Whatever it was, Romey thought as she watched the hunky traveler continue to work his apparently adoring fans, she wanted no part of it. A special treat could be anything, and if the captive girl had learned anything since the first time he had tickled her, it was that Orin had an unpredictable streak a mile long. No matter what the mad man had planned it wouldn’t bode well for the young blonde, at least she knew that much. Darting her eyes around the large barn, Romey continued to look for any means of escape, any opportunity to gain her freedom and run like hell.

“Nothing you haven’t seen before!” Orin carried on his display, reaching his right hand up to pinch the knot tied from Romey’s shirt between her bulbous breasts. “But no less impressive each time!”

“No-no waihaaiiit!” Before she could finish, the devilish man had pulled the slack and let her plaid shirt open, sending the squealing blonde’s huge boobs bouncing into the open air.

“And now, Kimmy, if you would…” Orin said, directing his unwilling assistant with a wave toward the black suitcase she had carried in some time before. “And a couple of volunteers…”

“Wh…what are you going to do?” Her short sleeved shirt hanging wide open, the bare breasted teen plucked up enough courage to whimper her words.

“How abooouuuut…” The muscular man said, ignoring his captive’s question as he waved an index finger over the crowd. “Dylan and Larissa, you two haven’t had a go yet!”

“Nuhno! Nonoplease!” Dread washing over her, Romey tugged instinctively at her cuffs as she watched the cruel couple stand up.

“Now then…” Orin said, moving in front of the bound girl and blocking her view of everyone else. “…if you’ll just take a couple of those special items from my lovely assistant, we can begin.”

Tilting her head, the fearfully curious girl tried to see over the vagrant’s broad shoulders, only for him to purposefully move in her way. Flinching suddenly, the half naked girl moved her focus quickly to Orin’s hands when he reached up and took hold of her right sleeve. Before she could even begin to protest, the sadistic performer pulled hard at the thin plaid material, tearing her shirt with ease. Jumping with fright as the beastly man’s hands moved again, Romey braced for his rough hands to begin crawling over her virgin body at any moment. Taking her left sleeve, Orin ripped it open from end to end, tossing the newly destroyed shirt to the ground. Now completely topless, the defenseless country girl whimpered when the big showman stood aside, and she saw Kimmy handing out long white feathers to Larissa and Dylan.

“Alright gang, see these big lovely jubblies?” The sinister showman said, quickly spidering five fingers along the underside of the blonde’s right boob.

“Eee!” Romey squeaked, causing her bare breasts to bounce, her big pink nipples throbbing.

“Well our good friends Dylan and Larissa here-“ Urging the couple to come closer with one hand, the tattooed man gave the tied girl’s left boob a quick poke. “-are going to use their feathers for some big boob fun!”

“Neee! Nono!” Jerking hard to escape Orin’s wiggling fingers again, the desperate girl begged.

Stepping aside, the dark haired carnival worker smirked as Dylan and Larissa took his place. With a feather in each hand, the hunky quarterback and his leggy girlfriend raised their fluffy weapons into the air. Just inches from her swollen nipples, each feather sported thousands of tiny tendrils, and the sight made Romey’s tummy tense. She had never been tickled with feathers before, and was happy to never find out what the sensation would be like. As the callous pair began wiggling their petrifying plumage toward her, the frightened teen tensed her arms and wrapped her fingers around the chains, squeezing tight.

“Neeheehee! Neeehee! St-stop! OhmygodSTOP!” Romey giggled as the first strokes caressed the sensitive sides of her fleshy bosoms, pleading with great stress as she quickly realized how intensely ticklish the feathers really were. “NOSTEEEIIEHEEE! STEEHEEIEEE!”

Her hefty boobs quaking as two feather tips twirled around each jiggling breast, the half naked teen flew into a fit of crazed giggling. While Larissa and Dylan’s evil smirks grew into sneering grins, the poor blonde screamed for mercy through her high-pitched laughter. Somehow still able to form words, Romey plead desperately, her voice cracking as she fought helplessly against her bonds. As their four feathers whirled along the undersides and over the bouncing tops, the fluffy tips would graze the blonde’s nipples every few seconds. Even in her ticklish madness the frenzied girl knew she was becoming wet beneath her short shorts, a warm tingling spreading between her flexing thighs.

Through her wide eyed struggling Romey caught glimpses of the glint in her teen tormentors’ excitable stares. Fueled by Orin’s bold nature and their friends’ hoots and hollers, Dylan and Larissa grew more confident by the second. Laughing to themselves, the heartless pair flicked their feathers under the shrieking farm girl’s arms, spinning the pointed tips and making her back arch. As two feathers swirled in the blonde’s taut hollows, two more continued to stroke playfully around her fleshy boobs. Her madness and arousal growing in unison, tears began to well in Romey’s eyes

“Woo!” Orin said loudly, putting his hands on Larissa and Dylan’s shoulders. “Now we’re gettin’ somewhere!”

“Aw we’re having fun!” The statuesque redhead pouted as the tattooed man gently pulled the two teens away from their bewildered victim.

“Ohh, not to worry my dear!” The older man said as Dylan returned to his head. “I still need you for the next part of our show!”

“Guh! Uhuhuh! Hhhh!” Romey sobbed, writhing in her bonds as she could feel the warmth soaking her panties.

“Now, as you all know our sexy little guest here is very, very ticklish!” Putting one arm around the fiery haired girl beside him, the brazen entertainer squeezed the teen tight. “But young Larissa here tells me she might have found a secret spot, isn’t that right?”

“It sure is!” Larissa said, giving the audience a gleeful smile.

“We’ve all given Romey a good tickle, haven’t we?” The big man said, receiving a chorus of cheers and laughter from the onlookers. “We’ve tickled her pits! We’ve tickled her tits! We’ve tickled her tum! And we’ve made her cum!”

The unruly bunch roared with laughter, clapping and pointing at the unwillingly horny blonde before them. Catching her breath, Romey fought to minimize her lustful squirming, biting her bottom lip softly and slowly gyrating her hips. Trying to calm herself, the half naked schoolgirl forced her breathing to slow, curling her tiny toes. Tilting her head back, the buxom teen blinked tears from her eyes, hoping she could summon enough to will to prevent the next inevitable assault from pushing her over the edge.

“But there’s one spot many of us may never have thought to tickle!” Orin moved his hands a lot as he continued his whimsical speech. “A spot so ridiculously ticklish, I’m told it may even rival her feet!”

“I’m just surprised she managed to hide it so well!” Larissa smirked as she began strolling behind the firmly bound farm girl. “Especially given how big it is!”

More than a little distracted, it took Romey several seconds to compute exactly what the heavily tattooed man and his fiery haired friend were talking about. In fact, it wasn’t until Larissa began to straddle the back of her legs that the brightly blushing blonde realized their next terrifying target. Feeling the Amazon’s weight press down on her calves, the panic stricken girl felt her heart twist as she remembered the prom night fiasco. There was no amount of pleading in the world that could appropriately convey Romey’s desperation, but she would try regardless as she knew the cruel Amazon was about to tickle her butt.

“NO! NOHO NO OHGODPLEASE!” Romey tugged wildly at her chains, rocking her curvaceous body back and forth.

“I bet you thought I didn’t notice last time!” The redhead said, sitting with the blonde’s protruding butt pressed against her amble bosom. “But you can’t hide a butt this ticklish!”

“NO AW LARISSA PLEASE!” Shaking violently, the distressed teen tried thrusting herself forward as far as she could. “K-KIMMY! KIMMY HELP!”

Sitting behind the voluptuous girl as she screamed, Larissa shone a toothy smile and turned her palms upward. Wiggling her slender fingers slowly behind Romey’s thick thighs, the popular young woman’s long nails drew less than an inch from painfully sensitive skin. Her shorts too high cut for such a forcibly stretched position, the bottom of the blonde’s cheeks peeked out from under the denim, curving from the crease at the back of her thighs. Though Romey could not see exactly what was happening behind her, she could sense the Amazon’s skillful talons moving closer and her dripping pussy throbbed without permission as a result.

“YAAAAGGHHHEEEHEEEHEE!” Romey howled, putting Orin’s homemade bondage contraption to it’s best test yet, as ten claws lightly danced along the exposed bottoms of her hyperticklish butt cheeks.

Her mind shattered, the busty teen’s big boobs bounced as she thrashed in every direction she could. Deranged laughter drew deep from in the screaming blonde’s belly, her long hair flying back and forth over her beet red face. Cheeks stretched, thick tears streamed down beside Romey’s crazed, open mouth grin. Having found their target with ease, Larissa’s long nails sped up and moved with the lightness of feathers, swiftly caressing the country girl’s soft flesh. Running from the outer most sides and teasing almost into where Romey’s cheeks met, the maddening claws frolicked in and out without mercy.

Her loss of control was total, as the shrieking teen reacted with pure instinct. While almost every part of her strained to break free, the berserk blonde’s libido was the one treacherous exception. Soaking her hidden pink panties as she went insane with laughter, Romey became so fiercely aroused any effort she had previously spent trying to calm down was instantly rendered pointless. Her fingers gripped helplessly at the chains linking her leather cuffs, her petit feet wiggled quickly and as the buxom girl continued to wail with laughter, a light sheen of sweat appeared over her jiggling bosoms.

“Easy now…” Orin said after many long, torturous minutes, gently pulling the redhead’s hands away. “…we don’t want Romey having too much fun!”

Through teary eyes, the infuriated blonde didn’t know whether to sob or moan as she looked despondently toward Kimmy. Taking quick deep breaths, the glistening girl could see her noticeably uncomfortable friend cringe. Despite everything that had been done to her, Romey truly struggled to think of a time when she had ever felt so ticklish. Her hips grinding lewdly, the half naked girl absent mindedly searched for an end to the lustful limbo, anything to bring her to climax as she could feel her drenched pussy pulsate.

“Well I think it’s fair to say-“ The tattooed brute said as he held Larissa’s hand, helping her up from the anvil. “-our guest of honor will probably tell us anything right about now!”

“Hmmm...!” Playing along, the fiery haired girl put the tip of her index finger to her chin as she walked around the front of their panting party favor. “…Tell us this little Romey, have you ever had your big ol’ butt tickled before?”

“You better speak up Missy…” Orin teased, pinching the blonde’s side quickly and making her yelp. “…or I’ll let Larissa back there for another ten minutes!”

“N…no…” Choking on her words, humiliating as it was to answer, the desperate schoolgirl knew if she didn’t respond her tormentors would only make her life even more miserable. “…just…just at prom….”

“Ohh hoo hoo!” Larissa laughed, looking mighty proud of herself as she walked back to sit beside Dylan. “So I was the first!”

“Well done, well done!” The sadistic showman said, his grin ever-present. “Anyone else? She’ll tell you anything you want to know!”

“I got one!” Josh said, raising his hand. “Why does she always say stop, but still gets so fuckin’ horny?”

“Answer the man!” Orin said, poking the comely girl in her tummy.

“Eee! I don’t know!” Romey squeaked. “I hate being tickled! I swear I don’t know!”

“A mystery for the ages!” The boisterous showman said. “Anyone else?!”

“I got a good one…” Dylan said, his voice low as he stood up from the hay. “…what’s the worst thing…Romey…that you’ve ever done?”

“I…I haven’t…” The perplexed blonde stammered.

“Don’t liieeee” Orin teased, softly clawing at the bound girl’s sides.

“Eeeheehee!” Shaking quickly the giggling girl’s bare boobs quaked. “Kimmy! I teeheehee! I tortured Kimmy!”

“That’s it?” The tattooed man said, continuing to wiggle his fingers into the teen’s tender flesh.

“Ahand! And Miss Hamm! Eeeheeestohop!” Romey confessed, she’d have said anything to make even the lightest of tickle attacks end.

“Who?” The burly quarterback asked, one eyebrow raised.

“The craft store lady?” Haley’s voice asked from the back.

“Yehehes! Yeseeiieeeheehee!” The topless girl squirmed as Orin casually prodded at her convulsing belly.

“Miss Hamm’s hot as hell.” Aaron added, nodding enthusiastically. “How’d you even get her?”

“I hear Romey likes duct tape…” Orin smirked, pulling his hands back. “Romey, did you duct tape poor Miss Hamm and tickle her silly?”

“Nuh…no!” The exasperated teen could still feel where the rugged man’s fingers had poked her creamy flesh. “I…she, Miss Hamm got stuck…she was under her desk and…and her feet were sticking out…I’m sorry!”

“No you’re not!” Spidering five fingers across the bound girl’s tummy, the hunky vagrant laughed as she jerked away from him. “You’re tickle crazy! If you’re not busy getting off on being tickled, you’re getting off on tickling everyone else! If we had one of the other ladies strung up here, you’d be first in line to get your naughty little hands on them, wouldn’t you?”

Orin wasn’t wrong, but knowing she was a hypocrite didn’t make the helplessly horny blonde’s situation any better. Had it been Haley or Camille, or better yet if it was Larissa restrained in leather cuffs and half nude, Romey would love every second of their degradation. Heck, if she were being honest with herself, loathe that she was to admit it, the ambitiously sadistic farm girl would have even enjoyed seeing Kimmy in her place. The busty young woman had thought about similar situations countless times, an ultimate fantasy if ever she had one. To feel a haughty princess like Larissa beg for mercy as Romey’s fingers would explore her most sensitive spots, the idea alone could make the curvaceous teen sopping wet. Alas, as Orin began unbuttoning the topless teen’s denim shorts, it was her own torment making her soaked with lust.

“You do not disappoint little Romey!” The Herculean showman said, tugging the blonde’s shorts down to reveal her pink g-string, with the crotch almost soaked through. “Look at that, wetter than a cucumber is woman’s prison!”

“Unff…” Romey winced as the crowd of teens cheered, though their noise did nothing to quash her unruly libido.

“Alright then!” The dark haired man said as he began walking behind the near nude girl. “I think it’s time we punish this little minx for what she did to that innocent craft store lady!”

“Kimmy…Kimmy please…” Whispering to her friend as the teens continued to chuckle and applaud, the lightly sweating blonde kneeled with her shorts stretched around her knees. “Stop him! Please…please help me…”

“I can’t Romey…” Barely moving her lips, the fearful brunette kept her teeth clenched as she spoke quietly. “…I..I’m sorry…I want to help but…but they’ll tickle me too if I do anything…”

“Mmf!” Orin grinned, rubbing his hands together as he stood straddling the barely clothed blonde’s lower legs. “Christ you’re a sexy little number! Always worth the wait!”

“No!” Twisting what little her cuffs would allow, the spasming girl strained to see what the cruel man was doing. “G-Get away!”

“Oh Romey…” Reaching his large hands around either side of the vulnerable virgin purposely so she could see, the sadistic showman began wiggling his fingers. “…I’m never going to leave you alone!”

“N-NO!” Romey arched her back as the ten devilish digits moved toward her protruding ribcage. “Please no! Please!”

Squawking as the menacing man’s first fingers stroked her sensitive skin, the straining blonde recalled her torture in the basement those few short months before. Pleading frantically as more devious digits touched down, Romey began to wonder if she would ever be free of the showman’s haunting presence. Laughter taking over as Orin squeezed her ribs hard, the powerless teen feared a life of paranoia. After the basement, it had taken months for the desperate schoolgirl to stop thinking the mad vagrant was around every corner waiting to tie her up again. Tricked and trapped in a device of the rugged man’s own design, his rough hands pawing at her tender ribs once more, Romey knew she may never live without that fear again.

“AAAHAHAHA! NOSTAHAHAP!” The poor girl screamed with laughter as the tattooed sadist clawed up and down her heaving sides.

Utterly relentless, Orin’s intent was total savagery. Harsh and unrelenting fingers dug deep into the howling blonde’s silky skin, drilling into her lower tummy and running riot across her midriff. No escape and not even a microsecond’s rest, the big man’s nonstop digits were everywhere at once, spidering up under the buxom girl’s arms and under her bouncing boobs. Tears rolled freely down Romey’s cheeks as she fought wildly, flashing wide-eyed stares of helplessness toward her cowering best friend. Never able to make eye contact with Kimmy, the crazed farm girl wailed with unstoppable laughter as the ruthless tickling continued for minutes on end.

Beads of sweat joined her tears as the defenseless girl’s bare boobs became slick. Coarse palms ran over Romey’s silky sides, strong fingers poking in between each rib over, and over again. The thin pink g-string doing almost nothing to cover the blonde’s curvy butt, her rounded cheeks bounced up and down in her frenzied thrashing. Her words no longer comprehensionable, the raving mad teen let out a shrill cry when Orin’s index finger wriggled into her hopelessly ticklish belly button. From her panty line to her hairline thick drops of hot sweat ran down Romey’s tickled-pink skin, and only seemed to make her tormentor’s fingertips slide with more ease.

“If I have one piece of advice for kids these days…” Orin said, pinching either side of the gasping girl’s panties and peeling them down over her plum shaped butt. “…it’d be to tickle the holy shit out of someone if you ever get the chance!”

Beside herself as she sobbed and wheezed, it took Romey several seconds before she noticed her soaked panties had been pulled down around her knees. Now entirely nude save for her tiny socks, the sweat-drenched teen’s long hair matted to her back, breasts and crimson red face. In full view for all to see, the fractured girl’s smooth juicy pussy dripped with lust. Orin’s ticklish onslaught had pushed the blonde’s libido to heights she didn’t think were possible without coming to full climax. Breathless as she was, in that moment it was Romey’s overwhelming lust, more than anything else, that kept coherent thoughts from forming in her mind.

“Camille, Haley…” The tattooed man said, stepping back from the anvil and his hopelessly disheveled victim. “…if you’d be so kind as to take Miss Romey’s socks…”

“Heeheehee!” The two giddy teens giggled as they jumped up from their seats, skipping by an ever more sullen looking Kimmy.

As Orin strolled around to the frustratingly horny blonde’s front, Camille and Haley pushed each other playfully while they raced around back. Only just coming to terms with the nine sets of eyes staring at her humiliating nakedness, Romey barely registered as the two impish girls kneeled down beside her squirming feet. It was only when she felt sneaky fingers begin fondling the tips of her thin white socks did the blonde’s alarm bells go into over drive. Taking a long panicked breath that shook her entire frame, the voluptuous teen curled her petit toes as her last remaining pieces of protection were slowly pulled away. Tossing the small socks behind them, the tanned girl and her curly haired friend exchanged wicked smiles as they looked over Romey’s buttery soft soles.

“Oh gohoho! Oh gohohod no!” Writhing and wiggling her now very bare feet, the buxom teen couldn’t stop herself from giggling.

Consumed by her own dreadful arousal, the perversely charged blonde knew the fix was in. She wanted to scream and beg, but Romey could feel the second the two frisky teen’s touched her silky smooth feet she would get an excruciating release. If there were any other way to push herself over the edge, anything at all, the lust crazed farm girl would have done it, but her fate was sealed. Stretched and powerless, the nude teen wiggled her tiny toes, her breathing rapid as she braced for the inevitable torture.

“EEEIIIGGGHHAHAHA!” Romey exploded with piercing laughter as ten long nails skittered freely across her excessively ticklish bare feet.

Surprising herself more than anyone, the berserk blonde came within seconds. Sharp claws scribbling across her arches, the hysterical teen’s ripe pussy gushed with liquid lust as she cackled madly. There had been no tingling or tense warning, no warm waves across her nerves, Romey simply exploded with messy arousal. As Camille and Haley raked their long nails over their victim’s bare soles, the poor farm girl drenched her thighs. Bursting out over a foot in front of her, the thick fountain was met with uproarious cheers from the busty teen’s unwelcome audience. Soaking the woodchip floor and anvil between her knees, the young woman’s already alarming sensitivity shot through the roof.

Apparently inspired by the insufferably ticklish girl’s lewd display, Haley and Camille ramped up their efforts. Dancing their collective twenty long nails around Romey’s upturned soles, the pair of fiendish friends easily covered every inch. From frantically wriggling toes to her marshmallowy heels, the unhinged blonde could feel every swift stroke as she shrieked with laughter. The desperate clanging of the chains binding her wrists was drowned out entirely by the delirious young woman’s wordless hysterics. Long hair plastered to the heavily sweating girl’s back and bouncing boobs, her cheeks stretched in a psychotic grin of ticklish anguish. Internally, Romey’s mind was a shattered into ten thousand desperate thoughts, all coming to the same pitiless conclusion that her torture had to end.

“More fun that a barrel of monkeys, ain’t she?!” Orin bellowed after an obscenely long time.

“Ohgahh! Huhhh!” The exhausted blonde hung almost limp, save for the rapid rising of her sweat soaked bosom.

“Girls you stay right there-“ The evil entertainer instructed, extending and open hand toward Larissa. “-and my dear, if you’d be so kind…”

Sobbing profusely as she took quick, deep breaths, Romey couldn’t believe it was possible for her to laugh anymore than she already had. Blinking away tears, the comely teen craned her head backward, her chin quivering as she noticed stars shining through a crack in the barn’s wooden roof. Looking back down, her sense of time as broken as her dignity, the stripped blonde let out another hopeless cry at the sight of Kimmy. Appearing even more uncomfortable than she had before, the slender brunette shuffled awkwardly in her assigned spot, staring at the floor and wincing every time Romey wept too loud.

“Oh…my…GOD!” Larissa licked her full red lips as she stood between Haley and Camille, who kneeled beside her. “I wish I had an ass like this!”

It took Romey a second to calculate her sadistic capturer’s next move, but as she peered back over one shoulder it became horrifyingly clear. With Haley and Camille clearly positioned by the blonde’s feet, there was only one wide, obvious target for the redhead to attack. Bawling loudly, Romey found she was still capable of disbelief, as Larissa’s long nails began wiggling toward her protruding bare ass. In the moment before the redhead’s talons touched down, the shackled schoolgirl whimpered. No one had ever intentionally tickled her curvaceous butt before, not entirely, but even with no previous reference Romey knew the experience would be apocalyptic.

“NNNNNYAHAHAHA!” Launching herself forward and yanking against her cuffs, the voluptuous virgin’s laughter went off like a bomb, screaming with her entire body as Larissa’s long nails fluttered across her squishy butt cheeks.

Thrown into an instantaneous fit of unprecedented lunacy, Romey’s pulse went into overdrive. Though seconds before her limbs ached from endless fighting, the comely teen seemed to find a second wave of explosive energy. From the outer sides of her cheeks, up to her lower back and down to her thighs, the poor blonde’s naked butt was quickly explored by the devilish redhead. Tensing at random, the thrashing teen’s ample cheeks would flex with deep dimples on the outer sides, Larissa’s flickering fingers quickly spidering within. Had Romey been capable of seeing those around her, she would have witnessed how her piercing laughter caused Kimmy to shudder, and even made the two girls kneeling behind her wince.

After several chaotic minutes, a lifetime for the savaged young woman, it appeared an absolute certainty that she had truly reached the apex of her ticklishness. This thought, brief and broken though it was, lasted even less time that it would have in the instant Larissa’s nimble digits flittered over the blonde’s ass crack. Romey would never have thought the sounds of anguish that escaped her lips were possible, had they not torn from her own throat. From her painfully sensitive tailbone, skipping playfully down to between her quaking thighs, the devastated blonde could feel every excruciating stroke as the redhead tickled up and down.

Spreading her tiny toes wide, the violently shaking girl’s small feet stretched as a second turbulent orgasm burst from her succulent pussy. Her loud laughter not letting up for even a single moan of lust, Romey cackled wildly as creamy liquid spilled clumsily over her already soaked thighs. Thick beads of sweat poured over the deranged teen’s jiggling boobs, her big pink areoles puffy and covered with goose bumps. Clenching her fists tight, the maddened blonde came with a tidal force that seemed to carry on far longer than it had any right to. As if propelled by the merciless nails lightly dancing up and down her ass, Romey’s thunderous orgasm rolled on.

Not often, when secretly pleasuring herself in private, the sheepish blonde would stimulate herself beyond the point of comfort. There was pleasure, and then there was far too much, a sensation Romey could always escape simply by pulling her vibrator away. Strapped up nude with tears streaming down her crimson cheeks, there was no pulling away, as Larissa’s relentless stroking continued to tease up and down the blonde’s hypersensitive crack, all the bewildered girl could do was keep cumming. Even after the statuesque redhead eventually stepped away, Romey still could not stop writhing as she continued to laugh silently, while waves of lust caressed her every nerve.

“Almost ready, I think…almost!” Orin said as the hapless blonde giggle-panted, appearing quite beyond reason. “But first, ladies, if you would…”

Behind Romey, who could not have remembered her own name under any threat, Camille and Haley exchanged wicked grins. Cupping the tops of the whimpering farm girl’s bare feet in their hands, the pair of popular teens leaned forward. Extending their long tongues between smiling teeth, both girls began snaking the pointed wet tips directly into the center of the blonde’s silky smooth soles. Like she had never stopped, Romey’s screaming laughter echoed out beyond the barn and into the night once again. As Camille moved down, Haley licked higher, their respective tongues lapping at the buxom teen’s arches and around the soft balls of her feet.

Like a couple of ravenous hyena, the curly haired blonde and her tanned friend flickered their slippery tongues all over Romey’s wrinkled soles. Holding her tiny feet in place, Camille and Haley ensured the hysterical blonde was unable to squirm away, even as they began tenderly using their teeth. Nibbling at her heels and nipping gently at the howling country girl’s toes, both cruel teens used an erratic mix of techniques that sent her libido soaring. Like cogs spinning far too fast in a machine, Romey’s arousal had began to spark, and when Camille’s tongue slid between her toes the entire machine clanged in chaos. Wheels and pinions shot forth, springs launched and a burst of the comely teen’s lubricant erupted out across the woodchip covered floor.

“Please…” Kimmy said, placing a hand on Orin’s broad shoulder as he began moving toward the frantically cumming blonde. “…please let her rest…just-“

“-Last chance, Kimmy.” The tattooed man cut the slender girl off, looking at her with a mad glint in his eye. “One more word and you’ll be next on the menu!”

While the ravaged blonde continued to squeak, scream and cry with laughter, the cunning carny wandered behind her. Stepping over the very busy teen girls feasting on Romey’s feet, the dark haired man kneeled sat down. His legs spread over the backs of the blonde’s calves, Orin hunched his back, leaning to one side and gave a well received wink to his eager audience. Placing his rough hands on the sides of the frenzied teen’s legs, the cruel older man slid his paws upward until he cupped them under her jiggling buns. Pushing the struggling schoolgirl’s ass up as she fought madly against the straps and chains, the rugged devil leaned in and began flicking his tongue quickly at the base of her tailbone.

Never had Romey fought harder than she did when the tanned showman’s long wet tongue began slipping down between her ample butt cheeks. Raging from side to side as she let out a series of high pitched screams, the young blonde’s tiny body caused the heavy wooden beams that held her to shift slightly inward. As Orin wormed his tongue down through the tortured teen’s crack, Camille and Haley continued their greedy sucking and nibbling of her petit toes. Working his way lower, her squishy cheeks gripped tight in his large hands, the barbarous man’s quick licking came recklessly close to her asshole. Her cheeks forcibly spread, Romey felt a surge of lightening shoot up her spine and make her mind spin as the tip of Orin’s tongue circled her flawless rim.

A hoarse breath forced it’s way into the wide eyed girl’s overworked lungs, the kind a near-drowned person would take upon resurfacing. Arching her back hard, Romey rocked back and forth, her nude body snaking in a violent wave as the Herculean wanderer’s tongue circled around her delicate hole. That single lightening strike that had caused her mind to spin immediately turned into a turbulent storm, crackling down her nerves, over her swollen throbbing nipples, through the bewildered blonde’s tummy and flooding her tremoring pussy. Howling her way through a fourth hysterical orgasm, the thick drips ran down Romey’s sodden thighs and along the sides of her shaky knees.

Of course, though the repeatedly conquered country girl came and came hard, the three people gorging on her increasingly ticklish feet and ass were not satisfied. Throwing her long, sweat matted locks back, hair slapped the nude teen’s arms, shoulders, face, and whipped against her bouncing bosoms. Romey’s reserves for anguished struggling seemed as bottomless as her attacker’s taste for her salty flesh, the two teen girls and their older host all sloppily lapping at her velvety skin. As Larissa’s dancing nails had prolonged one unwilling orgasm previously, the three slick tongues threw Romey from one muscle wrenching firework display to the next.

Her vision fading between tears, seeing spots and outright erotically induced blindness, the perpetually cumming schoolgirl’s entire existence consisted of only ecstasy and unending ticklish hell. The two sensations consumed the manically mindless teen, not separate but fully intertwined, there was no line between her lustful rioting and hysterical bliss. Arousal was a nightmare and her savaged nerves plunged deep into warm inviting pools, pleasure was misery and the duality drove Romey completely insane.

“Now, Kimmy…” Orin said, leaving back as he reached behind himself and pressed softly on Camille and Haley’s foreheads. “…she can have a rest.”

A rest, Romey might have scoffed had she been aware of anything around her, must have been a relative term. Though the trio of tongues had ceased at long last, the desecrated blonde continued to spasm and twitch. Her soles tingling, it was the excruciating sensation of Orin’s speedy licks that she could not shake, and caused her milky white ass cheeks to keep flexing. Even when Kimmy lifted her bound friend’s head and gently poured water between her lips, Romey could not stop surging with orgasmic shudders and most of it poured down her chin. Wide eyed and focusing on nothing, the dazed blonde stared blankly as she giggled between hoarse, much needed breaths.

“Surprise guest tiiiiime!” Orin threw his arms open wide as he yelled boastfully. “Dylan, Josh, if you wouldn’t mind heading to the van out back, and brining in our friend!”

Eager smiles across their faces, the two burly football players did as ordered, leaping up from their hay bail seats and rushing by the wheezing blonde. With Haley and Camille sat back down, Kimmy stroked hair out of her fractured friend’s face, and Orin could barely stand still. To the sound of a van door sliding open, the only other sounds were quiet whispers from the teen onlookers, and Romey’s desperate gasps for air. Almost completely oblivious to the goings on, the writhing schoolgirl barely registered the van door slamming, or the oddly fast and shuffling footsteps occurring behind her.

“Oh-oh no…” Kimmy said, her mouth agape as she looked past her tightly bound friend. “Romey…Romey look…”

Recovering slowly, parts of her disassembled psyche floating in the ether that had once been her mind, the witless blonde did manage to hear her name. As the curiously quick footsteps grew closer, the weary teen became just aware enough of her surroundings to recognize Kimmy. Her best friend, the tall brunette, forced to dress like a silly circus performer, but as the country girl’s brow furrowed she came to realize the slender girl’s expression was anything but silly. Then, in the corner of Romey’s eye, she notice movement and lifted her head just enough. Just enough as Dylan and Josh walked back into view, each holding the bare biceps of a bound Reggie Oakes.

Wearing nothing but tight black boxer briefs and flanked by the taller athletes, Reggie’s tight abs and steely pecks were the first thing Romey noticed. As the horny blonde tried to register how exactly she should feel about the sight of her prom date beyond being aroused, she saw how a thin white piece of material had been shoved between the young man’s teeth, and tied around his head. His arms unable to move far in the grip of Josh and Dylan, the blue eyed boy still struggled even though his wrists were cuffed together, as well as his ankles. Forced to wear much the same bonds as Romey, the leather shackles were joined by a thin chain, only two links in width each, as Reggie was pushed before the excitable crowd of teens.

“Everyone I want you to give a warm welcome-“ The tattooed performer said, extending an open hand toward the trapped lad. “-to Reggie Oakes! Reggie here was our little Romey’s prom date! And I heard, from a very reliable source, that our dear Miss Romey was getting set to let Mr. Oakes take her like a champ on that fateful night!”

Like a rush of clarity, Romey made eye contact with the half naked boy and it caused a heart sinking surge of embarrassment. Suddenly very aware of who was where and exactly what was happening, the completely nude girl, dripping in her own sweat and soaked in liquid lust, was mortified for the charming fellow to see her in such a hot mess. As humiliating as it had been when Reggie had rescued her on the night of prom, being seen bound and helpless once again, tricked and tickled far beyond the crazed country girl’s limits, was devastatingly worse.

“Mmnnff!” Reggie shook in a surprise attempt at freedom, but was shaken even more so by the burly men holding him in place.

“What do you say, Romey?” Orin grinned, ignoring the struggle beside him, as he took the tormented blonde’s chin in hand and turned her head toward him. “You admitted it once to Larissa and co, now how about for everyone else? Tell the people Romey, tell them how you were going to let young master Oakes ride you like a thoroughbred!”

“…I-“ Her voice barely a squeak, the teary eyed girl’s eyes shifted to the valiant young man twisting and turning for freedom.

“Mfffghh!” Reggie’s muscles flexed as he made the football players put real effort into containing him.

“Ever the gentlemen!” The ruggedly handsome showman smirked. “He doesn’t want you to tell us! But here’s the thing little Miss, if you don’t tell your adoring fans what they want to know, they’re just going to tickle it out of you!”

“Y…yes!” Romey said in a mousy voice, fearful of more mind bending torture, and convinced another orgasm might cause her to literally explode.

“Well get ready for your wish to come true!” The big man said, directing his strapping goons to move once again. “Mr. Oakes is about to fuck you silly!”

“Nuh…n…” Her chin trembling, the fiercely aroused girl wasn’t sure how to respond as she watched the two brawny athlete’s drag Reggie back behind her.

For all the times Romey had pictured the handsome lad inside her, none of her fantasies had played out like this. Not once had the blonde’s daydreams of losing her virginity involved a small gathering of others, nor had she ever been bound. Certainly the buxom teen had never pictured herself tickled half to death and still writhing from more orgasms than she was able to count. She wanted it, god she wanted it, even surrounded by Orin and his sadistic gang, the ravenously horny girl was so turned on it was only the miniscule slither of pride she had left that kept her from begging to be fucked every which way. It was that tiny shred of pride that stopped her from asking for it, to be ridden in front of Larissa, Orin, Dylan, even her best friend, once they took the curvy teen’s purity she would truly have nothing left.

While Romey’s primal desires fought her need to keep one last scrap of dignity, Dylan and Josh had uncuffed their gagged prisoner’s hands. Holding one arm each, the two giants pulled Reggie toward the bound blonde’s backside, making him straddle the backs of her legs. Hiking his cuffed wrists upward, the boisterous young men clipped their struggling captive’s chains to the ones binding Romey’s wrists. Pressed against the voluptuous girl’s bare butt, the noble natured boy continued to tug and struggle as Josh and Dylan lifted his legs up between hers. As they had with their captive’s wrists, the two jocks secured Reggie’s ankle bonds to the insides of Romey’s own leg cuffs. Fully bound behind the nude girl and only the thin material of his briefs between them, the stubborn lad refused to play along even as they removed his gag.

“You people are crazy!” Reggie said loudly, be careful not to yell in his fellow prisoner’s ear. “You’re all out of your minds! This is kidnapping! Torture! What have you been doing to her?!”

“Oh like you couldn’t hear her laughing!” Orin chuckled as Josh and Dylan stood back and admired their handy work. “You know what we’ve been doing…”

“Well it won’t work on me!” The defiant lad snapped. “I won’t play your sick game!”

“I thought you’d say something like that.” The cruel showman said as he reached down into the black suitcase. “Which is why if you give us any trouble, it’s not you we’re going to punish.”

“No-NO! You leave her alone!” Reggie demanded as he watched Orin pull two handfuls of long white feathers from the case. “You’ve done enough! I won’t do this!”

Staying quiet as the mischievous older man began handing a pair of feathers to each of his guests, Romey strained to keep herself still. Terrified as she was for whatever all that plumage was about to do, the feeling of Reggie’s apparently very large cock bulging through his boxers made her tummy fill with butterflies. Worse still, as all seven wicked teens stood from their seats with a feather in every hand, the sight of such an invading army made the persistently aroused girl’s sordid pussy throb with anticipation. Surrounding Romey in a circle, the four boys and three girls all raised their feathers in time with one another, and slowly began to wiggle them in the open air.

“You too, sweet cheeks.” Orin said, offering two quills to his very reluctant assistant.

Looking frantically all around her, Romey breathed quickly as the teens moved with a purposely painstakingly slow pace. Outside the advancing circle, Kimmy hesitated, slumped her shoulders and took the two feathers from the tattooed man. Keeping up the good fight, Reggie’s voice got louder as he swore he would never comply to the group’s sadistic demands. Less convinced, the naked blonde could no longer help herself as she began to grind her ass lewdly into him. Joining the circle, Orin and Kimmy held their feathers up high, and though the slender teen was the only one of nine people not smiling her fluffy tools of ticklish torment advanced all the same.

“Pl-please! Please! Pleasepleaseplease!” Romey said in a husky tone, though she wasn’t quite sure if she was pleading for the feathers to back off, or for Reggie to ride her like a cheap *****.

“Ready kids?” The burly wanderer flashed his toothy grin as all eighteen feathers came within a foot of the nude blonde’s hyperticklish skin. “Tickle her!”

“NOWAIIIIYYYEEHEEEHEE!” Flying into hysterical, high pitched laughter, the hopeless teen instantly realized it was definitely the feathers she was pleading for to stop.

Mercifully, as Reggie was forcibly pressed against the crazily thrashing girl, her excruciatingly ticklish butt crack was the one place no feather seemed to find. Unfortunately for every other inch of Romey’s buck naked body the cruelly intentioned quills found them with ease. From her upturned feet to her crimson red forehead, the huddled crowd of torturer’s couldn’t flick their feathery tips fast enough. Tears rolled freely down the berserk blonde’s stretched cheeks as stiff little tendrils circled her rigidly swollen nipples and some wicked person swirled their feathers into her painfully ticklish navel. Alone any single assault would have driven Romey wild, but the coordinated gang attack destroyed any composure she had fought to regain.

Stroking under her taut underarms, brushing around her heaving belly, the overwhelmed teen squealed breathlessly. Below her furiously thrusting hips, feathers ran rampant between the helpless girl’s thighs, sliding freely around her already gushing pussy. Drenching herself in steamy love juice, Romey howled as heartless quills caressed the exposed sides of her butt cheeks and played behind her knees. Agonizingly it was the blonde’s delicate feet that gained the most unwanted attention of several devilish people, a couple even stretching her tiny toes back and sawing the entire length of their feathers back and forth between her toes. Where one orgasm ended and another began, Romey had no idea. The sadistic bunch even teased her neck and ears, and before long one especially nasty feather tip began dancing across the buxom girl’s utterly vulnerable clit.

“Woah, woah!” Orin said, pushing his arms out and shooing everyone back from the annihilated blonde. “Let’s see how our man’s doing!”

Taking the initiative, not that Romey had any idea, it was Haley who virtually leaped forward and tugged down Reggie’s boxers. To the delightful surprise of the girls, and very obvious awe of the boys, the teens’ jaws all dropped a little at the sight of the firmly bound lad’s hugely erect cock. Naturally falling between the sweat soaked country girl’s butt cheeks, Reggie’s enormous member curved back, his bulbous purple head slick and throbbing. Despite his best efforts, it was clear to all that even the honest, good natured and well intentioned friend-of-all could not fight his own perverse urges.

“Ho ho! Well now!” The muscular older man laughed as he stood in the circle beside the two bound teens. “Mr. Oakes isn’t lacking the equipment to do the job, is he?”

“Fuck her!” Larissa cheered from one side, followed by several agreeing friends.

“Yeah fuck her!” Aaron added, pumping a fist.

“Do her hard!” Camille said, clenching her own fists.

“N-no! I won’t do it!” Reggie turned his head away from the squirming girl before him, her slick ass cheeks massaging his rock hard shaft.

“Aw, don’t be a spoil sport!” Orin said, moving in front of Romey where he took her chin in hand once again. “You want it! She definitely wants it! Tell him Romey!”

“I d…I d…unfff…” Moaning softly and biting her plump bottom lip, the dripping schoolgirl wanted to be brave like the nude boy behind her, but the feeling of his massive cock against her ass dismissed any courage she might have had.

“Come onnn…say it!” The tattooed showman smirked. “Say it or…or I’ll have everyone strip Kimmy and do to her what we just did to you!”

“Unn…hmmnn…” Romey cooed, turning a little to look sideways at her visibly distraught best friend. “…I-I do…I want it…I want to be f... fucked!”

“Romey!” Sounding slightly appalled at the blonde’s perverse admission, the strapping lad cuffed behind her couldn’t help but betray himself as he grind his hips. “We….we can’t…not…not like this!”

“Oh hush!” Larissa chimed in, striding right up to the pair of restrained horny teens, and taking a firm grip around Reggie’s painfully hard shaft. “We can all see you want to fuck her brains out!”

“Uhnn…uhgod!” The young man tensed as the tall redhead slid his huge cock down, letting the pulsating head slip between the blonde’s thighs.

“Ohhmm!” Romey let out an involuntary moan as she glanced down to see the dark haired boy’s slick cock curving up against her sopping pussy.

“Now tell us again…” The Amazonian girl said, crouching down in front of the hanging blonde and putting her hot breath on Reggie’s cockhead. “…not like this?”

“Wai…wait…n-no…” His slow protests less convincing by the second, the cuffed young man’s argument lost all power when Larissa’s full red lips wrapped around his throbbing hard cock. “OHH…ahh…ahh god!”

With so much fondling going on between her trembling thighs and the sounds of Reggie Oakes moaning behind her, Romey almost came then and there. Her eyes locked on the top of Larissa’s head, the teary eyed blonde found herself suddenly massively nervous. She’d never had a man inside her before, let alone a cock so big, the tiny girl had no idea if she could even take it. Fortunately whatever apprehension the comely teen had was minor compared to how much her pulse pounded with arousal, watching the redhead move back and forth as she sucked Reggie’s raging boner.

“There you go Romey…” Larissa said, cupping the young man’s shaft in her hand and slowly slipping his dripping cockhead up between the blonde’s labia. “…you’re welcome.”

“AH!” Opening her mouth as wide as it could possibly go, Romey shut her eyes tight when her virgin pussy took the entire girth of Reggie’s rock hard member.

Thrusting with barely contained ease, the well toned young man moved upward, pushing the bulbous tip of his massive cock deep inside the gasping girl. All heroics out the window, Romey’s warm wet pussy engulfed his swollen shaft, the slippery walls within allowing the grunting boy to slide with ease. Pulling back, Reggie drove up a little faster, and a little faster, and then suddenly, unable to hold back, he rocked the petit girl’s body with hard pile driving slams. Her huge boobs bouncing as she rode the hunky man fucking her from behind, the bewildered farm girl squealed and gasped with uncontrolled passion.

“Oh Romey…” Orin said, stepping into the spot directly in front of the deliriously grinding girl where Larissa had been kneeling. “You didn’t really think we were going to let you have this, did you?”

Too busy savoring every hard pound inside her, Romey didn’t hear what it was the tattooed man had said, but felt the follow up action almost immediately. In an act of savagery so sadistic, even after everything, the kind hearted schoolgirl still would not have thought her tormentor’s would do it, she felt strong fingers begin clawing at her heaving ribcage. Less than a second after Orin started squeezing her ribs, the brutally tickled teen felt the tongues and teeth of Aaron and Henry exploring her upturned soles. Her eyes bursting open wide, Romey’s head shook hard as her loud moans turned to even louder, dismayed laughter.

As the hyperticklish teen’s howling screams turned more frantic, Reggie’s powerful thrusts only grew harder. Unable to tell who was tickling her where, Romey felt lips and tongues take both her pulsating nipples, teasing hungrily as small hands groped her fleshy breasts, and long nails found her silky underarms. More dancing digits frolicked across her tummy and some cruel person swished a feather tip deep inside the hysterical blonde’s navel. Firm gripping hands squeezed her knees and impish fingertips spidered around her butt cheeks, and just when the ravaged teen thought she couldn’t take another single wiggling finger, ten more began goosing her pinkened midriff.

Never in all her lustful endeavors, both willing and otherwise, had Romey felt pressure quite like she did when Reggie’s cock began to pulsate rapidly. In time with the handsome boy’s body rocking thrusts, a series of small blissful explosions set off all over her violated frame. Nerve clusters popped with ecstasy in the balls of the blonde’s nibbled feet, behind her eyes and in the squishy flesh behind her overly erect nipples. Each burst of superheated arousal charged through her limbs, down the wailing teen’s spine and grouped together in her lower tummy. Pooled together, the rapid fire eruptions plunged down behind Romey’s quickly pulsating pussy and had no intention of stopping there.

“AGGGHH!” Reggie’s muscular frame tensed, driving himself deep into the helplessly ticklish farm girl and gritting his teeth.

As the hunky bound boy’s hot torrent of cum exploded inside her, the shrieking young woman pushed back against him. Immediately, while Reggie’s large cock pumped raw loads onto the hot walls of her pussy, Romey felt the clusters of exploding bliss charge ahead at full speed. Like pushing a river through the eye of a needle, the rushing ecstasy sprayed out from between the country girl’s vibrating thighs, soaking everything in its path. Drenching those cruel people who were fool enough to stand in front of her, the violently shaking blonde came so forcefully even her roaring laughter was briefly overcome by loud, husky moans. Over many long, terribly ticklish minutes, Reggie’s grinding slowed, though Romey’s struggling did not. It wasn’t until the charming lad, his huge cock still pulsing and rock solid, finally, gently slipped out from within her, that the devilish attacker’s finally let the poor girl rest.

Collapsing to hang limply from her cuffs, Romey’s long hair dropped over her rapidly raising bosom as her head hung low. Both hands and feet dangled lifelessly, the perversely pillaged teen twitching erratically as she gasped hoarsely for air. In her delirium, the soon to be graduate didn’t notice when Reggie had been quietly uncuffed and dragged away, nor when the van door had been heard closing less than a minute after. In fact, after dangling in her bonds for over an hour, Romey continued to spasm, even letting out the occasional giggle in her post orgasmic haze.

“Romey….oh Romeyyy…” Orin’s voice said softly, stirring the half conscious teen from her erotic fog.

“…mrrm…?” Letting out a barely audible whimper, the exhausted schoolgirl found just enough strength to raise her head.

“Ahh there you are…” The demonic showman said as he entered Romey’s view, along with the sorrowful sight of Kimmy, hogtied in her leotard, heels discarded on the barn floor and bare feet sticking up in the air. “…I’m so glad you came back to us.”

“K…Kimmy…” Romey murmured, her voice a cracked squeak.

“The intermission’s over little Miss-“ Orin grinned, as his seven sadistic teenage friends stepped into the blonde’s view, all wiggling their fingers toward her. “-the show must go on!”

Epilogue 1​

A year later, Romey Verbeck sat alone in the outdoor patio of a campus cafe. College hadn’t gone quite according to plan, and in the spring of her freshman year the somewhat morose blonde was fairing little better than she had during high school. Despite her plans for a fresh start out of state, it hadn’t been long into the first semester when fate once again threw temptation right in her lap. In the common room of her dorm, three sorority sisters had cheekily began goosing the ribs of another first year student. Romey had tried her best to continue her quiet studies, but the pretty Korean girl rolling on the floor giggling made for quite the distraction. And then, less than a week later it happened again, this time a freckle faced brunette who had been foolish enough to sit with her bare feet on the table.

For the first little while Romey had wondered if such frequent tickle attacks were common in all sororities, or if cosmic coincidence had just put the hapless farm girl there on purpose. Perhaps, the buxom teen thought, she was simply hyperaware of such incidences given her experience and particular penchant for tickling. In any case, it wasn’t long before Romey began joining in on the assaults, and then creating her own solo targets. In fact, the excitable blonde’s random strikes on her unsuspecting sisters had become so frequent the other girls had decided to fire back in a big, nightmarish way.

One night, quite sick of the voluptuous Kansas girl sneaking up on them and making them squeal, six sorority members came together and grabbed Romey as she was stepping out of the shower. Quite nude and soaking, the struggling blonde had been dragged into her room and promptly bound to the bed. Though she begged profusely and pleaded that she would end her irritating habit, the half dozen young women took little pity on the petit girl and proceeded to tickle her senseless. As long nails ran freely over her trembling wet skin, the poor girl had given her sisters quite the surprise when she came loudly, making a sordid mess of the sheets between her thighs.

The following day, exhausted from the previous night’s hopeless torment, Romey had sworn to herself that, at the very least, her sorority sisters were off limits. However only a few days later, the ever-tempted teen spied their house president, a tall and shapely redhead, scrubbing on her hands and knees in the kitchen, bare feet turned up toward the ceiling. There had barely even been a debate as the buxom country girl pounced, managing to land a single finger stroke before the much stronger woman turned, stood up and immediately set to clawing at Romey’s ribs. Quite infuriated, the house president laid down the law, declaring to all other sisters that the tiny girl from Kansas was to be tickled at least once a day, and tickled hard.

The daily assaults had become so bad, and Romey had become so paranoid, she not only wrote each of her sorority sisters a heartfelt apology but also pushed her desk in front of her bedroom door at night. After a fortnight, more often than not being forced to cum multiple times a day, the weary girl stopped attending class just so she could find some rest. Seeing no end to her plight and certainly unable to focus on her studies, the desperate young woman had searched for help online, with barely a shred of helpful advice. There was no way the bosomy girl could return to Kansas, not after that night in the barn, and college was looking less viable every time her sisters pinned her to the ground. So, sitting at that campus café under the spring sunshine, Romey began to seriously consider taking what little money she had and running away.

“Hello.” A sultry woman’s voice said.

“Um-“ Romey began, furrowing her brow as a curvaceous woman with long, raven black hair sat down opposite her.

“My name’s Maria.” The slightly older girl said, pushing her expensive sunglasses up atop her head as she spoke with a cool confidence. “I want to tell you about a friend of mine, a woman called Jai Lin…”

Epilogue 2
​

Julia Hamm heard the doorbell chime as she leaned down, sorting different spools of coloured cotton on a low shelf. Her denim jeans practically painted on, the tall redhead knew immediately that her latest customer just got a very clear view of her plum shaped butt. Standing up quickly, the shapely craft store owner turned, flashing her ever-welcoming smile to a rather handsome man with short, dark hair.

“Hi there!” Julia said cheerfully as the muscular looking fellow closed the door behind him. “Can I help you with something specific, or are you just looking?”

“Just looking I think, for now.” The burly man replied in a low tone. “You’re the owner aren’t you? This is a very nice store you have here…”

“Oh well thank you!” The voluptuous redhead said as she walked a little closer toward the kindly customer. “And hey, I love your tattoos…”

The End​

 

[Nhdtglskfow2]

Amazing story as always! I love how you're revisiting and expanding on new characters that showed up in the past It's been so long since you last posted that I thought you may have just given up on writing hahah

 

[scdfres]

Another fine piece of work!

 

[suikoden]

It took me way too long to get to this but I've read it throughout the day and holy crap, you have seriously outdone yourself here.

I bet you'll need a well-earned rest after this epic!

Congrats my friend, you never fail to deliver the goods and the forum is all the better for your writing.

 

[fabaVon]

восстановлен

Спасибо за помощь в этом вопросе, как я могу Вас отблагодарить?

---
Я присоединяюсь ко всему выше сказанному. Давайте обсудим этот вопрос. Здесь или в PM. восстановление зрения владивосток, способ восстановления зрения а также тут неумывакин восстановление зрения

 

[TickleMantis]

Amazing story as always! I love how you're revisiting and expanding on new characters that showed up in the past It's been so long since you last posted that I thought you may have just given up on writing hahah

Thank you! I am definitely still around, just on a bit of an extended break due to real life events (positive ones!). I'm slowly building up the world of the Tickle Tutor series as you note, with some pretty specific goals in mind for each character. Highlighting Romey was ideal for this, as I hope to give her a decent character arc- and she's a fan favourite!

Another fine piece of work!

Thank you! I'm glad you enjoyed it! 😀

It took me way too long to get to this but I've read it throughout the day and holy crap, you have seriously outdone yourself here.

I bet you'll need a well-earned rest after this epic!

Congrats my friend, you never fail to deliver the goods and the forum is all the better for your writing.

Thank you sir! I always look forward to your thoughts. I'm thrilled you liked my latest effort!

Спасибо за помощь в этом вопросе, как я могу Вас отблагодарить?

---
Я присоединяюсь ко всему выше сказанному. Давайте обсудим этот вопрос. Здесь или в PM. восстановление зрения владивосток, способ восстановления зрения а также тут неумывакин восстановление зрения

Спасибо! Добро пожаловать! Мы можем обсудить в ПМ или здесь, либо это хорошо! 😀

 

[FuradevinTMF]

Just Amazing how much Detail you put in your Storys

 

[mcgaming515]

Nice 1 man

Wysłane z mojego GT-P5100 przy użyciu Tapatalka

 

[steelballs3]

never get tired of reading this

 

[gosinal]

.

---
, 🙂 ddf network , hd

 

[Ladybella23]

Brilliant 🖤